and_o the_o coherance_n it_o have_v with_o those_o thing_n either_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o which_o depend_v on_o it_o 8._o the_o case_n so_o stand_v therefore_o place_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v in_o that_o they_o further_o also_o forecast_v the_o manifold_a strange_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a to_o follow_v if_o your_o discipline_n shall_v take_v place_n have_v for_o that_o cause_n think_v it_o hitherto_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o withstand_v your_o endeavour_n that_o way_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v see_v already_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o who_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v adventure_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v your_o speculation_n in_o execution_n these_o man_n hastiness_n the_o wary_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v not_o commend_v you_o wish_v they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o long_a in_o and_o not_o so_o dangerous_o fly_v abroad_o before_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v grow_v their_o error_n with_o merciful_a term_n you_o reprove_v name_v they_o in_o great_a commiseration_n of_o mind_n 2._o your_o poor_a brethren_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o bitter_o accuse_v you_o as_o their_o false_a brethren_n and_o against_o you_o they_o plead_v say_v from_o your_o breast_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suck_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o you_o deliver_v unto_o we_o you_o term_v that_o heavenly_a 13_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o you_o now_o abhor_v as_o poison_v that_o which_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o you_o sometime_o our_o companion_n guide_n and_o familiar_n with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v most_o sweet_a consultation_n be_v now_o become_v our_o profess_a adversary_n because_o we_o think_v the_o statute-congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n or_o licence_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a authority_n we_o have_v secret_o frame_v our_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o point_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n also_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o own_o your_o teach_v we_o hear_v weread_v your_o write_n and_o though_o we_o will_v yet_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v with_o what_o zeal_n you_o have_v ever_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o english_a congregation_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v order_v according_a unto_o their_o own_o law_n the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v fraught_v as_o touch_v matter_n with_o heap_n of_o intolerable_a pollution_n and_o as_o concern_v form_n borrow_v from_o the_o shop_n of_o antichrist_n hateful_a both_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n banner_n antichristian_a that_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v essential_o tie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o we_o can_v account_v it_o real_o to_o be_v his_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o very_a discipline_n no_o less_o there_o despise_v then_o in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n all_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v that_o discipline_n no_o less_o unsound_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o all_o authorize_v english_a pastor_n then_o by_o antichrist_n factor_n themselves_o at_o baptism_n cross_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n kneel_v at_o both_o a_o number_n of_o other_o the_o most_o notorious_a badge_n of_o antichristian_a recognisance_n usual_a be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a your_o effectual_a discourse_n whereunto_o we_o give_v most_o attentive_a ear_n till_o they_o enter_v even_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o our_o bosom_n we_o think_v we_o may_v hereof_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o since_o no_o such_o antichristian_a synagogue_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o by_o accuse_v all_o congregation_n order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a do_v mean_a to_o condemn_v those_o congregation_n as_o not_o be_v any_o of_o they_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o it_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n but_o what_o mean_v your_o often_o threaten_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n be_v too_o loath_a to_o depart_v whole_o as_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o babylon_n whereat_o our_o heart_n be_v fearful_o trouble_v we_o dare_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o continue_v long_o so_o near_o her_o confine_n lest_o her_o plague_n may_v sudden_o overtake_v we_o before_o we_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o be_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a we_o by_o our_o presence_n in_o their_o assembly_n seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o so_o earnest_o to_o dislike_v as_o become_v man_n hearty_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n for_o adventure_v to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n haply_o you_o may_v condemn_v we_o as_o fool_n in_o that_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o our_o estate_n and_o person_n further_o than_o you_o which_o be_v that_o way_n more_o wise_a think_v necessary_a but_o of_o any_o offence_n or_o sin_n therein_o commit_v against_o god_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o accuse_v we_o when_o your_o own_o position_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o observe_v shall_v every_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o ten_o thousand_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peremptory_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n grievous_o sin_v in_o not_o constrain_a thereunto_o will_v you_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a of_o themselves_o when_o god_n command_v shall_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v cesar_n will_v grant_v we_o leave_v be_v discipline_n a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o a_o civil_a if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n you_o say_v hold_v all_o his_o authority_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o magistrate_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v put_v that_o sceptre_n be_v without_o all_o excuse_n if_o thereby_o he_o guide_v they_o not_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o hitherto_o great_o you_o have_v dislike_v those_o church_n abroad_o where_o the_o people_n with_o direction_n of_o their_o godly_a minister_n have_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bring_v in_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v now_o think_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o utter_v concern_v false-hearted_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o foolish_a barrowist_n derive_v his_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v direct_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o your_o principle_n he_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o you_o from_o who_o he_o have_v spring_v and_o if_o such_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v person_n dangerous_a although_o as_o yet_o the_o alteration_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v of_o small_a and_o tender_a growth_n the_o change_v likely_a to_o ensue_v throughout_o all_o state_n and_o vocation_n within_o this_o land_n in_o case_n your_o desire_n shall_v take_v place_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o first_o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o high_a they_o be_v no_o small_a prerogative_n which_o now_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v constrain_v it_o to_o resign_v as_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a again_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o english_a
god_n vouchsafe_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o estate_n which_o be_v not_o determinable_a one_o way_n or_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n himself_o give_v they_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o counsel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n thus_o god_n do_v first_o by_o speech_n unto_o nose_n after_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n unto_o priest_n last_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n unto_o prophet_n from_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n concern_v joshua_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n unto_o moses_n say_v 27.21_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n whereof_o have_v joshua_n be_v mindful_a the_o fraud_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o so_o smooth_o have_v past_o unespied_a till_o there_o be_v no_o help_n the_o jew_n have_v prophet_n to_o have_v resolve_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o whether_o egyptian_a aid_n shall_v profit_v they_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o and_o he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o be_v their_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a yet_o just_a albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o charge_n precise_o give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o take_v heed_n of_o egypt_n but_o as_o for_o david_n to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o determine_v to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n because_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n no_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v it_o be_v very_o injurious_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v religious_a and_o godly_a the_o act_n most_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o renown_n neither_o can_v nathan_n choose_v but_o admire_v his_o virtuous_a intent_n exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o beseech_v god_n to_o prosper_v he_o therein_o put_v god_n see_v the_o endless_a trouble_n which_o david_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o regiment_n and_o therefore_o give_v charge_n to_o defer_v so_o good_a a_o work_n till_o the_o day_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o peace_n wherein_o it_o may_v without_o interruption_n be_v perform_v david_n suppose_a that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n to_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar-tree_n see_v and_o to_o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n unsettle_a this_o opinion_n the_o lord_n abate_v by_o cause_v nathan_n to_o show_v he_o plain_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o fault_n than_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o his_o case_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v their_o time_n not_o more_o unquiet_a than_o he_o nor_o more_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o action_n wherefore_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n so_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n as_o by_o we_o they_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v in_o all_o this_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o touch_v that_o which_o unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o controversy_n sometime_o handle_v between_o mr._n harding_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o christendom_n have_v breed_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o in_o one_o university_n it_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o two_o other_o 5._o they_o learned_a in_o the_o same_o that_o which_o in_o contrary_a camp_n they_o do_v practice_n of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o object_v that_o with_o we_o argument_n take_v from_o authority_n negative_o be_v over_o common_a the_o bishop_n answer_v hereunto_o be_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o in_o but_o also_o by_o s._n paul_n and_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n s._n paul_n say_v god_n say_v not_o unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v but_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o thereof_o he_o think_v he_o make_v a_o good_a argument_n likewise_o say_v origen_n the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v defer_v not_o nor_o command_v to_o be_v reserve_v till_o the_o next_o day_n such_o argument_n origen_n and_o other_o learned_a father_n thought_n to_o stand_v for_o good_a whatsoever_o mislike_v mr._n harding_n have_v sound_a in_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v think_v to_o hold_v in_o god_n commandment_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o god_n have_v special_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o put_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v of_o christ._n unus_n est_fw-la magister_fw-la vester_fw-ge christus_fw-la and_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o heaven_n ipsum_fw-la audite_fw-la 17._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v and_o make_v god_n will_v subject_v unto_o their_o will_n and_o break_v god_n commandment_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n sake_n unto_o they_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a again_o the_o english_a apology_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o greek_n how_o they_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o mangle_a sacrament_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o pardon_n it_o please_v mr._n harding_n to_o jest_v out_o the_o matter_n divis_fw-la to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o his_o wit_n where_o strength_n of_o truth_n fail_v he_o and_o to_o answer_v with_o scoff_v at_o negative_n the_o bishop_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o ancient_a learned_a father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o politic_a heretic_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n avouch_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o that_o with_o as_o good_a regard_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o faithful_o as_o you_o do_v now_o the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n and_o nakedness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o likewise_o force_v to_o use_v the_o negative_a and_o so_o to_o drive_v the_o same_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v you_o to_o prove_v their_o affirmative_n which_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o be_v never_o possible_a the_o ancient_a father_n iraeneus_n thus_o stay_v himself_o as_o we_o do_v by_o the_o negative_a hoc_fw-la neq_fw-la prophetae_fw-la praedicaverunt_fw-la neque_fw-la dominus_fw-la docuit_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la 1._o this_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n publish_v nor_o our_o lord_n teach_v nor_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o a_o like_a negative_a chrysostome_n say_v 12._o this_o tree_n neither_o paul_n plant_v nor_o apollo_n water_v nor_o god_n increase_v in_o like_a sort_n leo_n say_v what_o need_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o thing_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v nor_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v nor_o the_o gospel_n have_v preach_v 165._o nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v and_o again_o how_o be_v the_o new_a device_n bring_v in_o that_o our_o father_n never_o know_v s._n augustine_n have_v reckon_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o general_a negative_a say_v thus_o in_o all_o this_o order_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 32._o there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n s._n gregory_n be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n say_v thus_o none_o of_o all_o my_o predecessor_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a title_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n by_o such_o negative_n mr._n harding_n we_o reprove_v the_o vanity_n and_o novelty_n of_o your_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n ancient_a learned_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a ever_o use_v either_o your_o private_a mass_n or_o your_o half_a communion_n or_o your_o barbarous_a unknown_a prayer_n paul_n never_o plant_v they_o apollos_n never_o water_v they_o god_n never_o increase_v they_o they_o be_v of_o yourselves_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o any_o way_n cross_v we_o for_o concern_v argument_n negative_a take_v from_o humane_a authority_n they_o be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o some_o case_n very_o strong_a and_o forcible_a they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o estimation_n idle_a reproof_n when_o the_o author_n of_o needless_a innovation_n be_v oppose_v with_o such_o negative_n as_o that_o of_o leo_n how_o be_v these_o new_a
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
this_o be_v predominant_a we_o have_v most_o hearty_o to_o thank_v god_n therefore_o that_o they_o among_o we_o to_o who_o the_o first_o consultation_n of_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n fall_v be_v man_n which_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o this_o his_o church_n take_v that_o which_o they_o judge_v thereunto_o necessary_a not_o reject_v any_o good_a or_o convenient_a thing_n only_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v perhaps_o like_v it_o if_o we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a although_o they_o be_v glad_a we_o be_v not_o to_o envy_v they_o this_o their_o solace_n we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o be_v in_o every_o such_o thing_n their_o tormentor_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v entrance_n that_o popery_n for_o want_n of_o this_o utter_a extirpation_n have_v in_o some_o place_n takenroot_v and_o flourish_v again_o but_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o re-establish_a itself_o in_o any_o place_n after_o provision_n make_v against_o it_o by_o utter_a evacuation_n of_o all_o romish_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o they_o we_o put_v they_o in_o some_o more_o hope_n than_o if_o all_o be_v take_v away_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v true_a so_o be_v of_o two_o evil_n to_o choose_v the_o less_o we_o hold_v it_o better_o that_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o hope_n to_o have_v a_o corrupt_a religion_n restore_v then_o both_o we_o and_o they_o conceive_v just_a fear_n lest_o under_o colour_n of_o root_a out_o popery_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v remove_v and_o so_o a_o way_n make_v either_o for_o paganism_n or_o for_o extreme_a barbarity_n to_o enter_v if_o desire_n of_o weaken_v the_o hope_n of_o other_o shall_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o course_n we_o have_v take_v how_o much_o more_o the_o care_n of_o prevent_v our_o own_o fear_n withhold_v we_o from_o that_o we_o be_v urge_v unto_o especial_o see_v that_o our_o own_o fear_n we_o know_v but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a what_o hope_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o fort_n it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n therefore_o to_o say_v that_o in_o maintain_v and_o urge_v these_o ceremony_n none_o be_v so_o clamorous_a as_o papist_n and_o they_o who_o papist_n suborn_v this_o speech_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o justify_v than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o their_o proof_n more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o prove_v he_o that_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v true_a must_v have_v mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o speak_v for_o ceremony_n he_o must_v have_v note_v who_o among_o they_o do_v speak_v often_o or_o be_v most_o earnest_a he_o must_v have_v be_v both_o acquaint_v thorough_o with_o the_o religion_n of_o such_o and_o also_o privy_a to_o what_o conference_n or_o compact_n be_v pass_v in_o secret_a between_o they_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o notice_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a yet_o they_o which_o allege_v this_o will_v have_v it_o take_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n know_v and_o see_v and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o as_o true_a what_o gain_v they_o by_o it_o sundry_a of_o they_o that_o be_v popish_a be_v eager_a in_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v a_o good_a thing_n further_v by_o ill_a man_n of_o a_o smister_n intent_n and_o purpose_n who_o forwardness_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o bridle_n to_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o a_o better_a and_o sincerer_n meaning_n they_o that_o seek_v as_o they_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o all_o popish_a order_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o reckon_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o order_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o prosecute_v be_v holy_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v their_o own_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o even_o this_o very_a cause_n which_o they_o term_v so_o often_o by_o a_o excellency_n 54._o the_o lord_n cause_v be_v gratissima_fw-la most_o acceptable_a unto_o some_o which_o hope_v for_o prey_n and_o spoil_v by_o it_o and_o that_o our_o age_n have_v store_n of_o such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o very_a sectary_n of_o dionysius_n the_o famous_a atheist_n now_o if_o hereupon_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v they_o with_o irreligious_a as_o they_o do_v we_o with_o superstitious_a favourer_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n of_o plead_v and_o say_v that_o the_o most_o clamorous_a for_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v either_o atheist_n or_o else_o proctor_n suborn_v by_o atheist_n the_o answer_n which_o herein_o they_o will_v make_v unto_o we_o let_v they_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o and_o there_o a_o end_n for_o they_o must_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o presume_v our_o cause_n in_o defence_n of_o our_o church-order_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o against_o they_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 10._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n sorry_a we_o be_v unprofitable_a that_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n shall_v be_v grieve_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o to_o remedy_v their_o grief_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o church_n whereat_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a will_v be_v as_o we_o be_v persuade_v hurtful_a if_o not_o pernicious_a thereunto_o till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a they_o must_v and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o good_a mean_a to_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o among_o which_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o geneva_n may_v serve_v for_o one_o have_v not_o they_o the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o baptism_n the_o old_a popish_a custom_n of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o wafer-cake_n these_o thing_n than_o the_o godly_a there_o can_v digest_v wherefore_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a here_o learn_v to_o do_v the_o like_a both_o in_o they_o and_o in_o there_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n some_o further_a mean_v peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v consider_v the_o revenge_n they_o take_v on_o they_o which_o have_v be_v as_o they_o interpret_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o their_o continuance_n in_o so_o great_a grief_n so_o long_o for_o if_o the_o maintenance_n of_o ceremony_n be_v a_o corrosive_n to_o such_o as_o oppugn_v they_o undoubted_o to_o such_o as_o maintain_v they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o great_a pleasure_n when_o they_o behold_v how_o that_o which_o they_o reverence_v be_v oppugn_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o judge_v themselves_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v grieve_v shall_v think_v withal_o what_o they_o be_v who_o they_o grieve_v for_o we_o be_v still_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o cause_n do_v make_v no_o difference_n for_o that_o it_o must_v be_v presume_v as_o good_a at_o the_o least_o on_o our_o part_n as_o on_o they_o till_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n decide_v who_o have_v stand_v for_o truth_n and_o who_o for_o error_n so_o that_o till_o then_o the_o most_o effectual_a medicine_n and_o withal_o the_o most_o sound_a to_o ease_v their_o grief_n must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o opinion_n the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o same_o for_o this_o we_o therefore_o both_o pray_v and_o labour_n the_o more_o because_o we_o be_v also_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v but_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o think_v that_o those_o romish_a ceremony_n whereof_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v like_o little_a leprous_a clothes_n infectious_a to_o the_o church_n or_o like_o soft_a and_o gentle_a poison_n the_o venom_n whereof_o be_v insensible_o penicious_a work_v death_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o feel_v work_v thus_o they_o say_v but_o because_o they_o say_v it_o only_o and_o the_o world_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o their_o art_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o their_o word_n shall_v persuade_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o weighty_a they_o may_v not_o think_v much_o if_o it_o be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o show_v first_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o deadly_a infection_n can_v grow_v from_o
will_v grow_v in_o church_n even_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v person_n which_o have_v authority_n touch_v chrysostom_n to_o show_v that_o by_o he_o there_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v a_o roll_a superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n both_o then_o usual_a and_o in_o no_o respect_n unlawful_a what_o need_v we_o allege_v his_o word_n and_o sentence_n when_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o episcopal_a action_n in_o that_o very_a kind_n be_v till_o this_o day_n extant_a for_o all_o man_n to_o read_v that_o will_v sen._n for_o st._n chrysostom_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o antioch_n grow_v to_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n heavy_a displeasure_n have_v through_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o powerful_a faction_n against_o he_o effect_v his_o banishment_n innocent_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n that_o no_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o chrysostom_n room_n nec_fw-la ejus_fw-la clerum_fw-la alii_fw-la parere_fw-la pontisici_fw-la nor_o his_o clergy_n obey_v any_o other_o bishop_n than_o he_o a_o fond_a kind_n of_o speech_n if_o so_o be_v there_o have_v be_v as_o then_o in_o bishop_n no_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n when_o two_o of_o chrysostom_n presbyter_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o faction_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n theophilus_n chrysostom_n patriarch_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n the_o same_o theophilus_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o conventicle_n have_v send_v those_o two_o among_o other_o to_o cite_v chrysostom_n their_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o public_a judgement_n he_o take_v against_o this_o one_o thing_n special_a exception_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o order_n that_o those_o presbyter_n shall_v come_v as_o messenger_n and_o call_v he_o to_o judgement_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o clergy_n whereof_o himself_o be_v ruler_n and_o judge_n so_o that_o bishop_n to_o have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n a_o roll_a superiority_n over_o presbyter_n neither_o can_v jerom_o nor_o chrysostom_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o hereupon_o it_o be_v superfluous_a that_o we_o shall_v any_o long_o stand_v vii_o touch_v the_o next_o point_n how_o bishop_n together_o with_o presbyter_n have_v use_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o they_o they_o it_o be_v by_o zonaras_n somewhat_o plain_o and_o at_o large_a declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n on_o high_a in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o residue_n which_o be_v present_a that_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n do_v always_o there_o assist_v he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o poeple_n those_o presbyter_n be_v apost_n after_o a_o sort_n the_o bishop_n coadjutor_n the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o together_o with_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o ignatius_n joint_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o trallis_n he_o say_v of_o presbyter_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsellor_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n he_o that_o shall_v disobey_v these_o be_v a_o plain_a atheist_n and_o a_o irreligious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o do_v set_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n at_o nought_o which_o order_n make_v presbyter_n or_o priest_n the_o bishop_n assistant_n do_v not_o import_v that_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o but_o rather_o so_o adjoin_v that_o they_o also_o be_v subject_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v 27._o in_o the_o write_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o in_o handle_v the_o common_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o assist_v he_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n which_o open_v the_o ancient_a order_n of_o episcopal_a presbyter_n the_o most_o clear_a be_v that_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a unto_o cernelius_n concern_v certain_a novatian_a heretic_n receive_v again_o upon_o their_o conversion_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o urbanus_fw-la and_o sidonius_n confessor_n have_v come_v and_o signify_v unto_o our_o presbyter_n that_o maximus_n a_o consessor_fw-la and_o presbyter_n do_v together_o with_o they_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v meet_v to_o hear_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o confession_n that_o which_o by_o message_n they_o have_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o the_o presbyter_n touch_v those_o thing_n they_o have_v commit_v their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o do_v request_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o there_o they_o be_v charge_v with_o may_v be_v forget_v it_o be_v bring_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v do_v i_o take_v order_n that_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v assemble_v there_o be_v also_o present_v five_o bishop_n that_o upon_o settle_a advice_n it_o may_v be_v with_o consent_n of_o all_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v about_o their_o person_n thus_o far_o st._n cyprian_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v peradventure_o demand_v whether_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n do_v thus_o proceed_v with_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n in_o all_o such_o public_a affair_n or_o the_o church_n as_o be_v thereunto_o bind_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n or_o else_o that_o they_o voluntary_o so_o do_v becuase_n they_o judge_v it_o in_o discretion_n as_o then_o most_o convenient_a sure_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v plain_a 93_o that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v unto_o that_o say_v he_o which_o donatus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o novatus_n and_o gordius_n our_o compresbyter_n have_v write_v i_o can_v by_o myself_o alone_o make_v no_o answer_n forasmuch_o as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o my_o bishopric_n i_o resolute_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o private_a judgement_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n myself_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o for_o st._n cyprian_n be_v now_o in_o exile_n of_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o must_v to_o do_v we_o will_v consider_v sicut_fw-la honour_v mutous_a poseit_n as_o the_o law_n of_o courtesy_n which_o one_o do_v owe_v to_o another_o of_o we_o require_v and_o at_o this_o very_a mark_n do_v st._n jerom_n evermore_o aim_v in_o tell_v bishop_n that_o presbyter_n be_v at_o the_o first_o their_o equal_n that_o in_o some_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n no_o bishop_n be_v make_v but_o only_o such_o as_o the_o presbyter_n do_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v disdain_v to_o consult_v with_o they_o and_o in_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o advice_n sometime_o to_o countenance_v their_o own_o action_n or_o to_o repress_v the_o boldness_n of_o proud_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n that_o which_o bishop_n have_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o do_v alone_o but_o crave_v therein_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o novatian_a heretic_n before_o allege_a cyprian_n himself_o do_v and_o in_o cyprian_a we_o find_v of_o other_o the_o like_a practice_n ragatian_n a_o bishop_n â—â—_o have_v be_v use_v contumelous_o by_o a_o deacon_n of_o his_o own_o church_n write_v thereof_o his_o complaint_n unto_o cyprian_a and_o other_o bishop_n in_o which_o case_n their_o answer_n be_v that_o although_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o humility_n rather_o show_v his_o grievance_n than_o himself_o take_v revenge_n which_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o chair_n he_o may_v have_v present_o do_v without_o any_o further_a delay_n yet_o if_o the_o party_n shall_v do_v again_o as_o before_o their_o judgement_n be_v fungaris_fw-la circa_fw-la â—um_fw-la potestate_fw-la honoris_fw-la tui_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la deponas_fw-la vel_fw-la abstineas_fw-la use_v on_o he_o that_o power_n which_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o place_n give_v thou_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o exclude_v he_o from_o access_n unto_o holy_a thing_n the_o bishop_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o ease_n have_v under_o he_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v deacon_n in_o their_o charge_n his_o archdeacon_n so_o term_v in_o respect_n of_o care_n over_o deacon_n albeit_o himself_o be_v not_o deacon_n but_o presbyter_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o presbyter_n in_o their_o function_n the_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o under_o he_o one_o of_o the_o selfsame_a order_n with_o they_o but_o above_o they_o a_o authority_n one_o who_o
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
the_o most_o unfit_a to_o judge_v who_o bend_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n use_v except_o it_o pleasie_a themselves_o to_o give_v it_o the_o grace_n and_o countenance_n of_o their_o favourable_a approbation_n which_o they_o willing_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o any_o part_n of_o church-policy_n in_o the_o forehead_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o new_a devise_v stamp_n but_o howsoever_o man_n like_a or_o dislike_v whether_o they_o judge_v thing_n necessary_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o conscience_n they_o shall_v have_v touch_v that_o which_o they_o bold_o affirm_v or_o deny_v 1._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o bishop_n no_o pastor_n have_v power_n over_o other_o pastor_n but_o all_o equal_n every_o man_n supreme_a commander_n and_o ruler_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n or_o parish_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o such_o as_o person_n or_o rector_n of_o parish_n be_v with_o in_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n the_o question_n be_v how_o far_o they_o will_v have_v that_o prime_a to_o extend_v and_o where_o the_o latter_a spring_n of_o that_o neâ—-supposed_n disorder_n to_o begin_v that_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o among_o the_o father_n all_o which_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n be_v equal_a they_o must_v of_o necessity_n so_o far_o enlarge_v as_o to_o contain_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n because_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v bold_o and_o confident_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n about_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a lord_n incarnation_n a_o bishop_n they_o say_v such_o as_o cyprian_n do_v man_n speak_v of_o have_v only_o a_o church_n or_o congregation_n such_o as_o they_o minister_n and_o pastor_n with_o we_o which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o several_a to_n every_o bishop_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v pastor_n of_o one_o only_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o one_o man_n a_o thing_n impertiment_n although_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o personal_a inequality_n among_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o show_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o cyprian_n live_v what_o bring_v they_o forth_o forsooth_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o a_o small_a circuit_n of_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n be_v it_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o bishop_n have_v more_o than_o one_o only_a town_n to_o govern_v one_o only_a congregation_n to_o rule_v do_v it_o by_o cyprian_a appear_v that_o in_o any_o such_o town_n of_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o cure_n and_o charge_n of_o someone_z bishop_n there_o be_v not_o beside_o that_o one_o bishop_n other_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n if_o this_o appear_v not_o how_o can_v cyprian_n be_v allege_v for_o a_o witness_n that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v above_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o palpable_a untruth_n it_o be_v that_o bishop_n with_o cyprian_a be_v as_o minister_n be_v with_o we_o in_o parish-church_n and_o that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v guide_v some_o parish_n without_o any_o other_o pastor_n under_o he_o st._n cyprian_n own_v person_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o manifest_a disproof_n hereof_o pomius_n be_v deacon_n under_o cyprian_n note_v that_o his_o admirable_a virtue_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n with_o the_o soon_o which_o advancement_n therefore_o himself_o endeavour_v for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v it_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n in_o regard_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n be_v ten_v pourisex_n sacerdos_n antistes_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o such_o be_v his_o quality_n that_o whereas_o other_o do_v hardly_o perform_v that_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o order_n togetherwith_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n even_o constrain_v they_o him_z the_o chair_n do_v not_o make_v but_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o as_o behove_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v but_o soon_o after_o follow_v that_o prescription_n whereby_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o two_o year_n he_o cease_v not_o by_o letter_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o clergy_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o about_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o unto_o who_o those_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o common_o entitle_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o those_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o no_o let_v he_o consider_v but_o that_o one_o only_a place_n of_o cyprian_a where_o he_o give_v they_o this_o careful_a advice_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o circumspection_n in_o the_o perilous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o neither_o they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n imprison_v may_v want_v those_o ghostly_a comfort_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v nor_o the_o church_n by_o minister_a the_o same_o unto_o they_o incur_v unnecessary_a danger_n and_o peril_n in_o which_o epistle_n it_o do_v express_o appear_v that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o many_o there_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n so_o as_o they_o may_v have_v every_o day_n change_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n i_o think_v deny_v that_o cyprian_n be_v in_o authority_n and_o power_n above_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n above_o those_o presbyter_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v direction_n it_o be_v apparent_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o equal_a and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v either_o title_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o authority_n and_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v clear_o superior_a unto_o all_o other_o minister_n there_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o consequent_o superior_a unto_o bishop_n bishop_n we_o say_v there_o have_v be_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n itself_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n who_o plant_v it_o do_v themselves_o rule_v as_o bishop_n over_o it_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o well_o have_v keep_v thing_n in_o order_n during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o that_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o to_o exercise_v far_o and_o wise_a over_o all_o other_o guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o church_n indeed_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v without_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n every_o where_o establish_v in_o christian_a city_n but_o shall_v we_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n of_o they_o that_o without_o they_o it_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v no_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o universal_o appoint_v be_v for_o that_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o without_o they_o the_o church_n can_v not_o have_v continue_v long_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n so_o dispose_v that_o the_o evil_a whereof_o this_o do_v serve_v for_o remedy_n may_v first_o be_v feel_v and_o so_o the_o reverend_a authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o effectual_a when_o our_o general_a experience_n have_v teach_v man_n what_o it_o be_v for_o church_n to_o want_v they_o good_a law_n be_v never_o esteem_v so_o good_a not_o acknowledge_v so_o necessary_a as_o when_o precedent_a crime_n be_v as_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v episcopal_a authority_n be_v even_o in_o a_o manner_n sanctify_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o little_a bitter_a experience_n which_o it_o first_o have_v of_o the_o pestilent_a evil_n of_o schism_n again_o when_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o remedy_n yet_o a_o more_o suspicion_n and_o fearful_a acceptance_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v find_v if_o the_o selfsame_a provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_n god_n have_v not_o also_o give_v beforehand_o sufficient_a trial_n thereof_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o mother-church_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o order_n even_o at_o the_o first_o be_v by_o it_o most_o peaceable_o govern_v when_o other_o church_n without_o it_o have_v trouble_v so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o episcopal_a
23._o be_v afterward_o publish_v and_o impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n abroad_o as_o law_n the_o record_n thereof_o remain_v still_o the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n belong_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v law_n for_o first_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sithence_o any_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n come_v by_o a_o special_a accident_n three_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o counsel_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o in_o nature_n the_o clergy_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n by_o themselves_o alone_o be_v in_o truth_n so_o forcible_a that_o except_o some_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v it_o ought_v notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a example_n to_o prevail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n human_a but_o very_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v far_o and_o wide_o command_v every_o where_o to_o see_v they_o keep_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v personal_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 4._o the_o cause_n why_o that_o council_n be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o all_o other_o which_o have_v be_v sithence_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n of_o principal_a observation_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o form_n of_o speech_n though_o other_o counsel_n have_v likewise_o use_v yet_o neither_o can_v they_o themselves_o mean_v nor_o may_v we_o so_o understand_v they_o as_o if_o both_o be_v in_o equal_a sort_n assist_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o general_a assistance_n and_o presence_n which_o christ_n do_v promise_n unto_o all_o his_o ult_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o several_a estate_n and_o calling_n the_o former_a the_o grace_n of_o special_a miraculous_a rare_a and_o extraordinary_a illumination_n in_o relation_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a together_o term_v the_o one_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o god_n deliver_v it_o write_v in_o stone_n 3._o the_o other_o a_o testament_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o declare_v it_o by_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o choose_a apostle_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n feign_v both_o their_o conceit_n and_o speech_n in_o most_o divine_a and_o incomprehensible_a manner_n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v chance_v to_o consist_v of_o man_n so_o enlighten_v it_o have_v authority_n great_a than_o be_v meet_v for_o any_o other_o council_n beside_o to_o challenge_v wherein_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v king_n be_v not_o then_o that_o which_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o clergy_n not_o now_o that_o which_o then_o they_o be_v till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o some_o special_a law_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o ever_o annex_v unto_o the_o clergy_n alone_o the_o power_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a with_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v make_v in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n without_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o of_o the_o clergy_n but_o least_o of_o all_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n company_n divis_fw-la and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v unto_o much_o more_o than_o a_o king_n shall_v constrain_v all_o other_o no_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o any_o such_o human_a ordinance_n as_o pass_v without_o his_o own_o approbation_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o especial_o that_o vulgar_a axiom_n be_v of_o force_n â—â—inam_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la &_o approbari_fw-la debet_fw-la whereupon_o pope_n nicolas_n although_o otherwise_o not_o admit_v lay-person_n no_o not_o emperor_n themselves_o to_o be_v present_a as_o synod_n do_v notwithstanding_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o their_o presence_n when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v determine_v whereunto_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v bind_v vbinam_fw-la legistis_fw-la imperatores_fw-la antecessores_fw-la vestros_fw-la synodalibus_fw-la conventibus_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la nisi_fw-la forsitan_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tractatum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la clericos_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la laicos_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la christianos_n a_o law_n be_v it_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a be_v a_o public_a obligation_n wherein_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a stand_v charge_v no_o reason_n it_o shall_v pass_v without_o his_o privity_n and_o will_n who_o principal_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o sicut_fw-la laici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la clericorum_fw-la perturbare_fw-la ita_fw-la clerici_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la laicorum_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la minuere_fw-la say_v innocentius_n extra_n de_fw-fr judic_fw-la novit_fw-la as_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o reason_n that_o the_o laity_n right_n shall_v be_v abridge_v by_o the_o clergy_n say_v pope_n innocent_a but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o clergy_n alone_o may_v give_v law_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o every_o estate_n do_v desire_v to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v how_o injurious_a this_o may_v prove_v to_o man_n of_o other_o condition_n peace_n and_o justice_n be_v maintain_v by_o preserve_v unto_o every_o order_n their_o right_n and_o by_o keep_v all_o estate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o even_a balance_n which_o thing_n be_v no_o way_n better_o do_v than_o if_o the_o king_n their_o common_a parent_n who_o care_n be_v presume_v to_o extend_v most_o indifferent_o over_o all_o do_v bear_v the_o chief_a sway_n in_o the_o make_n law_n which_o all_o must_v be_v order_v by_o wherefore_o of_o they_o which_o in_o this_o point_n attribute_v most_o to_o the_o clergy_n i_o will_v demand_v what_o evidence_n there_o be_v whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o be_v show_v that_o in_o ancient_a kingdom_n christian_a any_o canon_n devise_v by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o in_o their_o synod_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n have_v by_o mere_a force_n of_o their_o agreement_n take_v place_n as_o a_o law_n make_v all_o man_n constrainable_a to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o without_o any_o other_o approbation_n from_o the_o king_n before_z or_o afterward_o require_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o what_o speak_v we_o of_o ancient_a kingdom_n when_o at_o this_o day_n even_o the_o papacy_n it_o self_n the_o very_a tridentine_a council_n have_v not_o every_o where_o as_o yet_o obtain_v to_o have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o strength_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 24._o do_v not_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n publish_v that_o council_n in_o the_o low_a country_n add_v thereunto_o a_o express_a clause_n of_o special_a provision_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n hurt_n or_o diminish_v any_o kind_n of_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n or_o his_o vassal_n a_o fore-time_n have_v enjoy_v touch_v either_o possessory_a judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n or_o concern_v nomination_n thereunto_o or_o belong_v to_o whatsoever_o right_o they_o have_v else_o in_o such_o affair_n if_o therefore_o the_o king_n exception_n take_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n contain_v in_o that_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a bar_n to_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_v within_o his_o territory_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o like_a exception_n against_o any_o other_o part_n have_v be_v also_o of_o like_a efficacy_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o no_o part_n thereof_o have_v obtain_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n if_o he_o which_o except_v against_o a_o part_n have_v so_o do_v against_o the_o whole_a as_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o limit_v may_v quite_o and_o clean_o have_v refuse_v that_o council_n who_o so_o allow_v the_o say_a act_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n for_o good_a and_o
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
judge_n in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n other_o of_o the_o people_n annual_o choose_v twice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o court_n these_o two_o sort_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n manner_n power_n of_o determine_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o authority_n to_o convent_n to_o control_v to_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o with_o excommunication_n who_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v worthy_a none_o either_o small_a or_o great_a except_v this_o device_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o wise_a at_o that_o time_n live_v can_v have_v better_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a state_n of_o geneva_n do_v then_o require_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o they_o by_o moonlight_n or_o howsoever_o be_v depart_v to_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n any_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o for_o their_o minister_n to_o seek_v that_o themselves_o alone_a may_v have_v coercive_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v hardly_o construe_v at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o so_o frank_a a_o offer_n be_v make_v that_o for_o every_o one_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o of_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v they_o easy_o find_v which_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o remedy_n howbeit_o as_o ever_o more_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v even_o when_o they_o see_v no_o apparent_a cause_n jealous_a notwithstanding_o over_o the_o secret_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o wise_a man_n this_o proposition_n of_o his_o do_v somewhat_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o have_v stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n when_o calvin_n be_v go_v some_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_a intent_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o have_v beforehand_o write_v their_o letter_n of_o submission_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o public_a suit_n but_o yet_o misdoubt_v what_o may_v happen_v if_o this_o discipline_n do_v go_v forward_o they_o object_v against_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n live_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o without_o it_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o countenance_n among_o the_o laity_n profess_v with_o great_a stomach_n their_o judgement_n that_o such_o a_o discipline_n be_v little_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n disguise_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o under_o a_o new_a form_n this_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o consistory_n with_o so_o great_a a_o member_n of_o layman_n be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v their_o own_o sway_n somewhat_o but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o trial_n of_o practice_n their_o pastor_n learning_n will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o force_n to_o over-perswade_a simple_a man_n who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o presidentship_n to_o be_v but_o short_a will_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o minister_n perpetual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o one_o be_v so_o far_o in_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o most_o part_n respective_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a dependency_n and_o awe_n so_o that_o in_o show_n a_o marvellous_a indifferent_o compose_v senate_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o govern_v but_o in_o effect_n one_o only_a man_n shall_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o residue_n do_v all_o in_o all_o but_o what_o do_v these_o vain_a surmise_n boot_v bring_v they_o be_v now_o to_o so_o strait_a a_o issue_n that_o of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v choose_v one_o namely_o whether_o they_o will_v to_o their_o endless_a disgrace_n with_o ridiculous_a lightness_n dismiss_v he_o who_o restitution_n they_o have_v in_o so_o impotent_a manner_n desire_v or_o else_o condescend_v unto_o that_o demand_n wherein_o he_o be_v resolute_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v somewhat_o hardly_o yoke_v at_o home_n then_o for_o ever_o abroad_o discredit_v wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n those_o order_n be_v on_o all_o side_n assent_v unto_o with_o no_o less_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n than_o city_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o 1541._o be_v wont_a to_o show_v when_o they_o take_v condition_n such_o as_o like_v he_o to_o offer_v they_o which_o have_v they_o in_o the_o narrow_a straits_n of_o advantage_n not_o many_o year_n be_v over_o pass_v before_o these_o twice-sworn_a man_n adventure_v to_o give_v their_o last_o and_o hot_a assault_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n childish_o grant_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o whole_a senate_n and_o that_o under_o their_o town-seal_n a_o relaxation_n to_o one_o bertelier_n who_o the_o eldership_n have_v excommunicate_v further_n also_o decree_a with_o strange_a absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o same_o senate_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v final_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o absolve_v who_o it_o please_v they_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o former_a deed_n and_o oath_n the_o report_n of_o which_o decree_n be_v fortwith_o bring_v unto_o calvin_n before_o say_v he_o this_o decree_n take_v place_n either_o my_o blood_n or_o banishment_n shall_v sign_v it_o again_o two_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v this_o speech_n be_v public_o to_o like_a effect_n kill_v i_o if_o ever_o this_o hand_n do_v teach_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v despiser_n whereupon_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n the_o forename_a bertelier_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n advise_v for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n nor_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o see_v somewhat_o further_o what_o will_v ensue_v after_o the_o communion_n quiet_o minister_v and_o some_o likelihood_n of_o peaceable_a end_n of_o these_o trouble_n without_o any_o more_o aâ—â—_n that_o very_a day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n beside_o all_o man_n expectation_n conclude_v his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o because_o he_o neither_o have_v learn_v nor_o teach_v to_o strive_v with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v let_v i_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o hearty_o adieu_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v to_o conquer_v be_v to_o fly_v this_o voluntary_a and_o unexpected_a mention_n of_o sudden_a departure_n cause_v present_o the_o senate_n for_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o still_o continue_v only_o constant_a in_o unconstancy_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v their_o own_o decree_n leave_v thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o four_o helvetian_a city_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o strife_n this_o to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o before_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o order_n have_v show_v some_o wit_n and_o discretion_n in_o they_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v play_v their_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n calvin_n therefore_o dispatch_v with_o all_o expedition_n his_o letter_n unto_o some_o principal_a pastor_n in_o every_o of_o those_o city_n crave_v earnest_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o respect_v this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o certain_a to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n unless_o those_o four_o city_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v sentence_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o so_o to_o give_v it_o that_o two_o thing_n it_o may_v effectual_o contain_v the_o one_o a_o absolute_a approbation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n the_o other_o a_o earnest_a admonition_n not_o to_o innovate_v or_o charge_v the_o same_o his_o vehement_a request_n herein_o as_o touch_v both_o point_n be_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o say_v helvetian_a church_n do_v never_o as_o yet_o
nobility_n when_o the_o matter_n come_v in_o trial_n will_v content_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v always_o at_o the_o call_v and_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o number_n of_o mean_a person_n assist_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o poor_a teacher_n a_o man_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v though_o better_a able_a to_o speak_v yet_o little_a or_o no_o whit_n apt_a to_o judge_v than_o the_o rest_n from_o who_o be_v their_o deal_n never_o so_o absurd_a unless_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o synod_n no_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o high_a power_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o order_n of_o your_o discipline_n admit_v no_o stand_v in_o equality_n of_o court_n no_o spiritual_a judge_n to_o have_v any_o ordinary_a superior_a on_o earth_n but_o as_o many_o supremacy_n as_o there_o be_v parish_n and_o several_a congregation_n neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o without_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o do_v fear_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o a_o threaten_a sequel_n of_o this_o your_o intend_a discipline_n 24._o for_o if_o the_o world_n preservation_n depend_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o that_o sort_n the_o number_n hereafter_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o wax_v overgreat_a when_o that_o therewith_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n profess_v himself_o at_o the_o heart_n grieve_v man_n of_o understanding_n be_v already_o so_o little_o set_v by_o 29._o how_o shall_v their_o mind_n who_o the_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n fill_v with_o secret_a jealousy_n even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lest_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o choose_v but_o misdoubt_v lest_o this_o discipline_n which_o always_o you_o match_n with_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o her_o natural_a and_o true_a sister_n be_v find_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n a_o stepmother_n see_v that_o the_o great_a worldly_a hope_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o chief_a kind_n of_o learning_n you_o seek_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v as_o weed_n and_o have_v ground_v your_o platform_n on_o such_o proposition_n as_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n undermine_v those_o most_o renown_a habitation_n where_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n all_o commendable_a art_n and_o science_n be_v with_o exceed_v great_a industry_n hitherto_o and_o so_o may_v they_o for_o ever_o continue_v study_v proceed_v in_o and_o profess_v to_o charge_v you_o as_o purposely_o bend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o wherein_o so_o many_o of_o you_o have_v attain_v no_o small_a perfection_n be_v injurious_a only_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o yourselves_o do_v well_o consider_v how_o opposite_a certain_a of_o your_o position_n be_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o collegiate_n societies_n whereon_o the_o two_o university_n consist_v those_o degree_n which_o their_o statute_n bind_v they_o to_o take_v be_v by_o your_o law_n take_v away_o yourselves_o who_o have_v seek_v they_o you_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o you_o will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v you_o judge_v they_o not_o allowable_a but_o tolerable_a only_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o some_o help_n which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o your_o purpose_n till_o the_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v better_o reform_v your_o law_n forbid_v ecclesiastical_a person_n utter_o the_o exercise_n of_o civil_a power_n must_v needs_o deprive_v the_o head_n and_o master_n in_o the_o same_o college_n of_o all_o such_o authority_n as_o now_o they_o exercise_v either_o at_o home_n by_o punish_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o not_o as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o altogether_o by_o civil_a authority_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o or_o abroad_o by_o keep_v court_n among_o their_o tenant_n your_o law_n make_v permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n enforce_v those_o college_n the_o senior_n whereof_o be_v all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o minister_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o master_n in_o the_o same_o vocation_n to_o choose_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o a_o new_a precedent_n for_o if_o so_o you_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o do_v in_o synod_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o permanent_a inequality_n among_o minister_n the_o same_o cause_n must_v needs_o even_o in_o these_o collegiate_n assembly_n enforce_v the_o like_a except_o peradventure_o you_o mean_v to_o avoid_v all_o such_o absurdity_n by_o dissolve_v those_o corporation_n and_o by_o bring_v the_o university_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o school_n of_o geneva_n which_o thing_n man_n the_o rather_o be_v incline_v to_o look_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ministry_n wherein_o to_o their_o founder_n with_o singular_a providence_n have_v by_o the_o same_o statute_n appoint_v they_o necessary_o to_o enter_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n 5â—_n your_o law_n bind_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_o to_o forbear_v till_o some_o parish_n abroad_o call_v for_o they_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o law_n civil_a be_v that_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o may_v be_v spare_v as_o a_o thing_n which_o this_o land_n do_v not_o need_v professor_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v few_o you_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o spurn_v at_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v your_o mind_n as_o concern_v their_o removal_n in_o who_o study_n although_o myself_o have_v not_o much_o be_v conversant_a nevertheless_o exceed_v great_a cause_n i_o see_v there_o be_v to_o wish_v that_o thereunto_o more_o encouragement_n be_v give_v as_o well_o for_o the_o singular_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n therein_o contain_v as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a use_n we_o have_v thereof_o both_o in_o decision_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o cause_n arise_v daily_o within_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o for_o commerce_n with_o nation_n abroad_o whereunto_o that_o knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a the_o reason_n wherewith_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o action_n by_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o effectual_a for_o proof_n that_o the_o same_o it_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v all_o our_o civil_a controversy_n and_o than_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o as_o those_o man_n may_v have_v their_o desire_n who_o frank_o broach_v it_o already_o that_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_a till_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v alone_o so_o pleader_n and_o counsellor_n may_v bring_v their_o book_n of_o the_o common_a law_n and_o bestow_v they_o as_o the_o student_n of_o curious_a and_o needless_a art_n do_v they_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 19_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o scan_v how_o for_o thoseword_n of_o you_o may_v reach_v wherein_o you_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o now_o many_o house_n lie_v waste_v through_o inordinate_a suit_n of_o law_n 74._o this_o one_o thing_n will_v show_v the_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o quiet_a of_o subject_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v such_o a_o party_n who_o be_v apparent_o troublesome_a and_o contentious_a and_o without_o reasonable_a cause_n upon_o a_o mere_a will_n and_o stomach_n do_v vex_v and_o molest_v his_o brother_n and_o trouble_v the_o country_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o your_o principle_n if_o your_o discipline_n be_v full_o plant_v even_o to_o send_v out_o your_o writ_n of_o surcease_n unto_o all_o court_n of_o england_n beside_o for_o the_o most_o thing_n handle_v in_o they_o 108._o a_o great_a deal_n further_o i_o may_v proceed_v and_o descend_v low_a but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a difficulty_n your_o answer_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v what_o thing_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n will_v not_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o own_o ease_n and_o therefore_o that_o your_o discipline_n be_v for_o such_o be_v your_o error_n the_o absolute_a commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n it_o must_v be_v receive_v although_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v it_o shall_v be_v clean_o turn_v upside_o down_o herein_o lie_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o for_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n be_v use_v to_o countenance_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o your_o own_o erroneous_a collection_n on_o he_o you_o must_v father_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v afterward_o be_v lead_v either_o to_o do_v in_o withstand_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o cause_n or_o to_o think_v in_o maintenance_n of_o your_o do_n and_o what_o this_o may_v be_v god_n do_v know_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o error_n the_o mind_n once_o imagine_v itself_o to_o seek_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n labour_v forthwith_o to_o remove_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o any_o way_n
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
device_n bring_v in_o which_o our_o father_n never_o know_v when_o their_o grave_n and_o reverend_a superior_n do_v reckon_v up_o unto_o they_o as_o augustin_n do_v to_o the_o donatist_n large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n wonder_v at_o for_o their_o wisdom_n piety_n and_o learning_n among_o who_o for_o so_o many_o age_n before_o we_o no_o one_o do_v ever_o so_o think_v of_o the_o church_n affair_n as_o now_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v persuade_v sure_o by_o we_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o take_v exception_n hereat_o because_o such_o argument_n be_v negative_a much_o less_o when_o the_o like_a be_v take_v from_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v bear_v they_o for_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n negative_o may_v be_v good_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o general_o good_a that_o in_o all_o action_n man_n may_v urge_v it_o the_o father_n i_o grant_v do_v use_v very_o general_a and_o large_a term_n even_o as_o hiero_n the_o king_n do_v in_o speak_v of_o archimedes_n from_o henceforward_o whatsoever_o archimedes_n speak_v it_o must_v be_v believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o archimedes_n can_v simple_o in_o nothing_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o such_o fort_n approve_v his_o skill_n that_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o ever_o after_o in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o the_o science_n he_o be_v skilful_a in_o in_o speak_v thus_o large_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o man_n speech_n will_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o speak_v let_v any_o man_n therefore_o that_o carry_v indifferency_n of_o judgement_n peruse_v the_o bishop_n speech_n and_o consider_v well_o of_o those_o negative_n concern_v scripture_n which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n and_o leo_n which_o three_o be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o residue_n because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o even_o as_o one_o of_o they_o also_o do_v make_v for_o defence_n of_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a only_o they_o mention_v no_o more_o restraint_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o i_o think_v themselves_o will_v not_o hereby_o judge_v that_o the_o father_n take_v both_o to_o be_v strong_a without_o restraint_n unto_o any_o special_a kind_n of_o matter_n wherein_o they_o hold_v such_o argument_n forcible_a nor_o do_v the_o bishop_n either_o say_v or_o prove_v any_o more_o then_o that_o a_o argument_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o matter_n may_v be_v good_a although_o take_v negative_o from_o scripture_n persuasion_n 7._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o determination_n of_o bare_a and_o naked_a scripture_n have_v cause_v here_o much_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o abate_v the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o labour_v to_o maintain_v as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o we_o travel_v about_o a_o matter_n not_o great_o needful_a for_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o their_o plead_n against_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o overthrow_v such_o order_n law_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n as_o depend_v thereupon_o if_o they_o shall_v therefore_o be_v take_v away_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v neither_o face_n nor_o memory_n of_o church_n to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n especial_o be_v such_o as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v i_o will_v for_o brevity_n sake_n let_v pass_v but_o that_o the_o drist_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v so_o dangerous_a 34_o than_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o simple_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o man_n authority_n do_v hold_v no_o way_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o be_v hard_o by_o a_o man_n authority_n we_o here_o understand_v the_o force_n which_o his_o word_n have_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o another_o mind_n that_o build_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n somewhat_o do_v upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o house_n of_o chloe_n and_o the_o samaritan_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o simple_a woman_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o that_o city_n believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o testify_v he_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereon_o in_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o hereupon_o proceed_n ground_a say_v not_o the_o law_n that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n shall_v be_v confirm_v this_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v not_o say_v 16._o if_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n testimony_n no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v some_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n we_o see_v the_o contrary_a both_o acknowledge_v and_o universal_o practise_v also_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n of_o wise_a and_o expert_a man_n be_v never_o but_o high_o esteem_v let_v the_o title_n of_o a_o man_n right_n be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v we_o not_o bold_a to_o rely_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v famous_a for_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o weight_n many_o time_n of_o some_o one_o man_n authority_n be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a even_o to_o sway_v over_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o the_o learneder_n and_o wise_a we_o be_v the_o more_o such_o argument_n in_o some_o case_n prevail_v with_o we_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v move_v with_o authority_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o have_v learned_a man_n in_o admiration_n they_o rather_o fear_v to_o dislike_v they_o then_o know_v wherefore_o they_o shall_v allow_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n contrariwise_o with_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a authority_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o forcible_a because_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o just_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o to_o some_o man_n authority_n so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o hypocrates_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o effectual_a to_o persuade_v even_o such_o man_n as_o galen_n himself_o then_o to_o move_v a_o silly_a empiric_n so_o that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a argument_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o do_v but_o induce_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o like_v may_v constrain_v the_o wise_a to_o yield_v and_o therefore_o not_o orator_n only_o with_o the_o people_n but_o even_o the_o very_o profound_a disputer_n in_o all_o faculty_n have_v hereby_o often_o with_o the_o best_a learned_a prevail_v most_o as_o for_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n and_o that_o negative_o for_o example_n sake_n if_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n together_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n the_o presenting_z of_o infant_n at_o the_o holy_a font_n by_o such_o as_o we_o common_o call_v their_o godfather_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_v receive_v custom_n to_o be_v impious_a because_o some_o man_n of_o who_o we_o think_v very_o reverent_o have_v in_o their_o book_n and_o write_n no_o where_o mention_v or_o teach_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n be_v subject_a unto_o just_a reproof_n it_o be_v but_o feeble_a weak_a and_o unsound_a notwithstanding_o even_o negative_o a_o argument_n from_o humane_a authority_n may_v be_v strong_a as_o namely_o thus_o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o only_o six_o king_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o edward_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o conquest_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v there_o shall_v be_v more_o so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n testimony_n we_o can_v simple_o avouch_v either_o that_o affirmative_o it_o do_v not_o any_o way_n hold_v or_o that_o it_o have_v only_o force_v to_o induce_v the_o simple_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o ripe_a judgement_n to_o yield_v assent_n or_o that_o negative_o it_o have_v in_o it_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o for_o unto_o every_o of_o these_o the_o contrary_a of_o most_o plain_a neither_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n overthrow_n or_o disprove_v this_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o error_n many_o
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
agent_n which_o see_v already_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o it_o have_v no_o apparent_a absurdity_n therefore_o in_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v general_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v also_o approve_a of_o god_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o goodness_n the_o kind_n of_o divine_a approbation_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n multiply_v some_o thing_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o so_o mean_v a_o degree_n of_o goodness_n that_o man_n be_v only_o not_o disprove_v nor_o disallow_v of_o god_n for_o they_o 8._o no_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n if_o you_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o that_o do_v so_o to_o you_o the_o very_a publican_n themselves_o do_v as_o much_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o in_o action_n of_o this_o sort_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n alone_o may_v discover_v that_o which_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n allowable_a some_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v allow_v that_o they_o be_v also_o require_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a necessity_n final_a so_o that_o without_o performance_n of_o they_o we_o can_v by_o ordinary_a course_n be_v save_v nor_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v exclude_v from_o life_n observe_v they_o in_o action_n of_o this_o kind_a our_o chief_a direction_n be_v from_o scripture_n for_o nature_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unsufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n so_o full_o and_o so_o perfect_o herein_o supply_v that_o further_a light_n than_o this_o have_v add_v there_o do_v not_o need_n unto_o that_o end_n final_o some_o thing_n although_o not_o so_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o to_o leave_v they_o undo_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o so_o great_a dignity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o most_o ample_a reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o hereof_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n which_o do_v exact_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n yet_o those_o motive_n these_o be_v in_o both_o which_o draw_v most_o effectual_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o action_n but_o it_o do_v somewhat_o make_v to_o the_o accessary_a augmentation_n of_o our_o bliss_n 42._o for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o witness_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n without_o reward_n hereupon_o depend_v whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o state_n of_o saint_n in_o glory_n hither_o we_o refer_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o man_n by_o way_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n hereunto_o that_o servour_n and_o first_o love_n of_o christian_n do_v bend_v itself_o cause_v they_o to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o price_n at_o the_o bless_a apostle_n foot_n 9_o hereat_o s._n paul_n undoubted_o do_v aim_v in_o so_o far_a abridge_n his_o own_o liberty_n and_o exceed_v that_o which_o the_o bond_n of_o necessary_a and_o enjoin_v duty_n tie_v he_o unto_o wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o all_o these_o several_a kind_n of_o action_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o possible_o evil_a which_o god_n approve_v and_o that_o he_o approve_v much_o more_o than_o he_o do_v command_v and_o that_o his_o very_a commandment_n in_o some_o kind_n as_o namely_o his_o precept_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v otherwise_o know_v theâ—_n only_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o do_v they_o howsoever_o we_o know_v they_o must_v needs_o he_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o disputee_o consider_v well_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o bare_a mandate_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o action_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o according_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o they_o god_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a unto_o his_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o intent_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o our_o devising_n what_o the_o scripture_n purpose_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_v it_o do_v perform_v howbeit_o that_o here_o we_o swerve_v not_o in_o judgement_n one_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v observe_v namely_o that_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o scripture_n be_v see_v by_o relation_n unto_o that_o end_n whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o even_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o first_o such_o as_o imagine_v the_o general_a and_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o to_o be_v so_o large_a as_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o god_n do_v thereby_o intend_v to_o deliver_v as_o in_o truth_n he_o do_v a_o full_a instruction_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v not_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n attain_v unto_o they_o be_v by_o this_o very_o mean_v induce_v either_o still_o to_o look_v for_o new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o else_o dangerous_o to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n uncertain_a tradition_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n may_v be_v complete_a which_o doctrine_n we_o constant_o hold_v in_o all_o respect_n without_o any_o such_o thing_n add_v to_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o we_o utter_o refuse_v as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n further_o whatsoever_o to_o make_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v add_v as_o in_o supply_n of_o the_o scripture_n unsufficiency_n we_o reject_v it_o scripture_n purpose_v this_o have_v perfect_o and_o full_o do_v it_o again_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o do_v take_v more_o large_o than_o behove_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n rack_a and_o stretch_v it_o further_o than_o by_o he_o be_v mean_v be_v draw_v into_o sundry_a as_o great_a inconvenience_n these_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n infer_v thereupon_o man_n that_o in_o scripture_n all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v must_v needs_o be_v contain_v we_o count_v those_o thing_n perfect_a which_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a for_o the_o end_n whereto_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o therefore_o god_n create_v every_o part_n and_o particle_n of_o man_n exact_o perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o point_v sufficient_a unto_o that_o use_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n yea_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o be_v perfect_a and_o want_v nothing_o requisite_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n deliver_v the_o same_o so_o that_o if_o hereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v even_o as_o well_o conclude_v so_o of_o every_o sentence_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o body_n thereof_o unless_o we_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o almighty_a god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o comprise_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v practice_v but_o admit_v this_o and_o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o will_v follow_v god_n in_o deliver_v scripture_n to_o his_o church_n shall_v clean_o have_v abrogate_a among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a knowledge_n imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n whereby_o both_o general_a principle_n for_o direct_v of_o humane_a action_n be_v comprehend_v and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o they_o upon_o which_o conclusion_n grow_v in_o particularity_n the_o choice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o daily_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n admit_v this_o and_o what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o snare_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o weak_a conscience_n fill_v they_o with_o infinite_a perplexity_n scrupulosity_n doubt_n insoluble_a and_o extreme_a despair_n not_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v cause_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v resolute_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v but_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n urge_v man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n common_a discretion_n and_o judgement_n of_o itself_o direct_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o doctrine_n teach_v
or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n paul_n judgement_n 7._o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n because_o without_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o second_o whereas_o no_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v reprove_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o that_o know_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o no_o sound_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n ever_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v give_v who_o give_v the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v in_o different_a sort_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o both_o if_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 1_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o thereby_o it_o judge_v meet_v and_o sind_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o shall_v warrant_v our_o presumptuous_a boldness_n control_a herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v hateful_a with_o man_n the_o star_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a help_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a comet_n or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o accurse_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o duty_n any_o way_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v wormword_n 10._o which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n make_v river_n and_o water_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n taste_v they_o die_v thereof_o a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o can_v admire_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n divine_a they_o shall_v attribute_v any_o force_n to_o man_n reason_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o never_o use_v reason_n so_o willing_o as_o to_o disgrace_v reason_n their_o usual_a and_o common_a discourse_n be_v unto_o this_o effect_n first_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o knowledge_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n attain_v unto_o three_o consider_v they_o that_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o heresy_n have_v they_o not_o always_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a reason_n have_v their_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n in_o secular_a learning_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o arm_v they_o rather_o against_o it_o four_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v remember_v how_o heavy_a his_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o case_n 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a exact_a and_o perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o be_v as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n rather_o cumbersome_a about_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n then_o needful_a they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o preach_a 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixthly_a if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o need_v no_o reason_n about_o it_o to_o persuade_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v convert_v my_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n a_o opinion_n have_v spread_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v ripe_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v raw_a in_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o religion_n childish_a simplicity_n the_o mother_n of_o ghostly_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n why_o such_o declamation_n prevail_v so_o great_o be_v for_o that_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o in_o two_o respect_n to_o be_v delude_v one_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v either_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o compass_v thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o mark_v so_o much_o as_o if_o simple_o it_o be_v condemn_v another_o that_o learning_n knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n false_o so_o term_v usurp_v a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n control_v their_o reproof_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o misapply_v and_o through_o equivocation_n wrest_v against_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o so_o precious_a name_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v this_o due_o observe_v do_v to_o the_o former_a allegation_n itself_o make_v sufficient_a answer_n howbeit_o for_o all_o man_n plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o reason_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o property_n of_o god_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v how_o they_o know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.21.31_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o so_o find_v nor_o though_o they_o be_v show_v can_v ever_o be_v approve_v without_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foreshow_v festus_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n a_o infidel_n 19_o a_o roman_a one_o who_o ear_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o matter_n hear_v he_o but_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o suffering_n 24._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o reject_v as_o idle_a superstitious_a fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n the_o apostle_n that_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o learned_o mad_a which_o example_n make_v manifest_a what_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o grace_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n john_n propose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o most_o divine_a gospel_n 31._o namely_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n salvation_n yea_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o itself_o available_a 15._o as_o they_o which_o write_v it_o be_v persuade_v unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o in_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o intent_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o save_v by_o writing_n have_v a_o secret_a conceit_n which_o they_o never_o open_v to_o any_o a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v that_o way_n the_o better_a for_o any_o sentence_n by_o they_o write_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v preach_v upon_o or_o allege_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o sermon_n otherwise_o if_o he_o which_o write_v do_v that_o which_o be_v forceable_a in_o itself_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o read_v be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o work_v belief_n and_o to_o save_v believer_n now_o although_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o some_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n lest_o by_o thus_o overvalue_v their_o sermon_n they_o make_v the_o price_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o notify_v to_o fall_v nevertheless_o so_o impatient_a they_o be_v that_o be_v but_o request_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o cause_v they_o leave_v for_o man_n encouragement_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o sermon_n only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v every_o one_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o move_v for_o our_o better_a learning_n and_o instruction-sake_n turn_v unto_o anger_n and_o choler_n in_o they_o they_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o quietness_n with_o it_o 376._o they_o answer_v fume_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v their_o pen_n with_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o idle_a question_n yet_o in_o this_o their_o mood_n they_o cast_v forth_o somewhat_o wherewith_o under_o pain_n of_o great_a displeasure_n we_o must_v rest_v content_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o profit_n of_o read_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o preparative_a unto_o sermon_n it_o help_v pretty_o towards_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n which_o sermon_n have_v once_o engender_v it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o his_o mind_n which_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o sermon_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v how_o god_n do_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o preacher_n beside_o it_o keep_v sermon_n in_o memory_n and_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n although_o not_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o help_v the_o retentive_a force_n of_o that_o stomach_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o receive_v ghostly_a â—ood_n at_o the_o preacher_n hand_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v upon_o or_o interpret_v by_o public_a minister_n apt_a and_o authorize_v thereunto_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a concern_v sermon_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n both_o darken_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n withal_o that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o weight_o cause_v why_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o till_o this_o present_a day_n acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v as_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o load_v we_o with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o strange_a conceal_a cause_n which_o do_v never_o see_v light_a till_o now_o in_o which_o number_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o moment_n when_o the_o very_o chief_a cause_n of_o commit_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o book_n be_v surmise_v to_o have_v be_v lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v want_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o scholie_n man_n of_o learning_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o slip_n in_o judgement_n when_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o reason_n find_v common_a unto_o more_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_n that_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n to_o yield_v direct_o some_o strong_a reason_n why_o between_o sermon_n alone_a and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o that_o coherence_n which_o cause_n have_v with_o their_o usual_a effect_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n belief_n shall_v so_o natural_o grow_v from_o sermon_n and_o not_o possible_o from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o belief_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o operation_n apprehension_n and_o assent_n do_v only_a sermon_n cause_n belief_n in_o that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v right_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o as_o behoove_v we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v although_o they_o be_v intricate_a obscure_a and_o dark_a although_o they_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n yea_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v understand_v many_o thing_n believe_v be_v likewise_o so_o plain_a that_o every_o common_a person_n may_v therein_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a expounder_n final_o to_o explain_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v and_o admit_v explication_n many_o other_o usual_a way_n there_o be_v beside_o sermon_n therefore_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o first_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n then_o of_o sermon_n only_o that_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o yield_v thereunto_o our_o unfeigned_a assent_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n infallible_o true_a they_o which_o right_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n hereunto_o be_v frame_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o who_o so_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o word_n they_o be_v this_o be_v in_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o step_n whereat_o his_o race_n towards_o heaven_n begin_v unless_o therefore_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o miracle_n if_o any_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o some_o sermon_n have_v persuade_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o otherwise_o neither_o conversation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o religious_a education_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a man_n book_n nor_o information_n receive_v by_o conference_n nor_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v study_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o blessed_v of_o god_n as_o to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o any_o man_n how_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o heat_a sermon_n 375._o fain_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o their_o paradox_n only_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o 1.21_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v man_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v to_o answer_v therefore_o both_o allegation_n at_o once_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o few_o but_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o all_o his_o will_n be_v that_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n salvation_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o nation_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v neither_o do_v not_o possible_o can_v do_v till_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o bear_v it_o their_o hear_v require_v our_o preach_v unto_o they_o finc_fw-la tertullian_n to_o draw_v even_o painym_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a belief_n will_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ptolemics_n library_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lift_v to_o travel_v so_o far_o though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o endless_a good_a he_o add_v that_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n whereunto_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v resort_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o purchase_v by_o payment_n
common_a prayer_n the_o manifold_a confusion_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o where_o every_o man_n be_v private_a spirit_n and_o gift_n as_o they_o term_v it_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o this_o ministry_n the_o irksome_a deformity_n whereby_o through_o endless_a and_o senseless_a effusion_n of_o indigested_a prayer_n they_o oftentimes_o disgrace_v in_o most_o unsufferable_a manner_n the_o worthy_a part_n of_o christian_a duty_n towards_o god_n who_o herein_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o certain_a order_n but_o pray_v both_o what_o and_o how_o they_o list_v to_o he_o i_o say_v which_o weigh_v due_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v obscure_a 30._o why_o god_n do_v in_o public_a prayer_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o solemnity_n of_o place_n where_o the_o authority_n and_o call_n of_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o precise_a appointment_n even_o with_o what_o word_n or_o sentence_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v on_o among_o his_o people_n prayer_n 26._o no_o man_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o impious_a as_o plain_o and_o direct_o to_o condemn_v prayer_n the_o best_a stratagem_n that_o satan_n have_v who_o know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v no_o one_o way_n more_o shake_v than_o by_o the_o public_a devout_a prayer_n of_o god_n church_n be_v by_o traduce_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o shake_v the_o force_n of_o all_o man_n devotion_n towards_o they_o from_o this_o and_o from_o no_o other_o forge_n have_v proceed_v a_o strange_a conceit_n that_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o any_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v superstitious_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o frame_v to_o his_o priest_n the_o very_a speech_n 23._o wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n or_o as_o if_o our_o lord_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v this_o fancy_n of_o extemporal_a and_o voluntary_a prayer_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o of_o his_o own_o frame_v one_o which_o may_v both_o remain_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church-liturgy_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n whereby_o to_o frame_v all_o other_o prayer_n with_o efficacy_n yet_o without_o superfluity_n of_o word_n if_o prayer_n be_v no_o otherwise_o accept_v of_o god_n then_o be_v conceive_v always_o new_a according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o present_a occasion_n if_o it_o be_v right_a to_o judge_v he_o by_o our_o own_o belly_n and_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o selfsame_a supplication_n often_o iterate_v even_o as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v every_o day_n feed_v without_o alteration_n or_o change_n of_o diet_n if_o prayer_n he_o action_n which_o ought_v to_o waste_v away_o themselves_o in_o the_o make_n if_o be_v make_v to_o remain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v resume_v and_o use_v again_o as_o prayer_n they_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o superstition_n sure_o we_o can_v excuse_v moses_n who_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n by_o not_o be_v content_v to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a naked_a simplicity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o that_o admirable_a victory_n give_v they_o against_o pharaoh_n unless_o so_o dangerous_a a_o precedent_n be_v lest_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o prayer_n into_o certain_a poetical_a mould_n and_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o prayer_n which_o may_v be_v repeat_v often_o although_o they_o never_o have_v again_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o very_a hymn_n of_o moses_n grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jewish_a liturgy_n not_o only_o that_o but_o sundry_a other_o sithence_o invent_v their_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n contain_v partly_o hymn_n take_v out_o of_o they_o holy_a scripture_n partly_o benediction_n thanksgiving_n supplication_n pen_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o governor_n of_o that_o synagogue_n these_o they_o sort_v into_o their_o several_a time_n and_o place_n some_o to_o begin_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o and_o some_o to_o end_v some_o to_o go_v before_o and_o some_o to_o follow_v and_o some_o to_o be_v interlace_v between_o the_o divine_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n unto_o their_o custom_n of_o finish_v the_o passeover_n with_o certain_a psalm_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o probable_a then_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v evident_o allude_v say_v that_o after_o the_o cup_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n 〈…〉_z they_o sing_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v both_o use_v the_o same_o and_o beside_o they_o other_o also_o of_o like_a nature_n the_o song_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o song_n of_o zachary_n the_o song_n of_o simeon_n such_o hymn_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o speak_v of_o say_v 19_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n make_v melody_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o hearty_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o a_o sudden_a but_o be_v frame_v by_o meditation_n before_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o prophetical_a illumination_n be_v inspire_v as_o at_o that_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v when_o god_n by_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n enable_v man_n to_o all_o part_n of_o service_n necessary_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n 27._o now_o albeit_o the_o admonitioner_n do_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o allow_v no_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o â—erâ—â—â—_n but_o think_v it_o the_o best_a that_o their_o minister_n shall_v always_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v as_o his_o own_o discretion_n do_v serve_v yet_o because_o this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advice_n they_o afterward_o retract_v their_o defender_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v sithence_o propose_v to_o the_o world_n a_o form_n such_o as_o themselves_o like_v and_o to_o show_v their_o dislike_n of_o we_o have_v take_v against_o it_o those_o exception_n which_o whosoever_o do_v measure_n by_o number_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o many_o fault_n whosoever_o by_o weight_n can_v choose_v but_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o that_o wherein_o the_o wit_n of_o so_o scrupulous_a adversary_n have_v not_o hitherto_o observe_v any_o defect_n which_o themselves_o can_v serious_o think_v to_o be_v of_o moment_n gross_a error_n and_o manifest_a impiety_n they_o grant_v we_o have_v take_v away_o yet_o etc._n many_o thing_n in_o it_o they_o say_v be_v amiss_o many_o instance_n they_o give_v of_o thing_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n not_o agreeable_a as_o they_o pretend_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v in_o their_o eye_n too_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o differ_v too_o much_o from_o that_o which_o church_n elsewhere_o reform_v allow_v and_o observe_v our_o attire_n disgrace_v it_o it_o be_v not_o orderly_o read_v nor_o gesture_v as_o beseem_v it_o require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v a_o number_n of_o short_a cut_v or_o shred_n which_o may_v be_v better_o call_v wish_n than_o prayer_n it_o intermingle_v praying_n and_o readins_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o supplicant_n shall_v use_v in_o propose_v their_o suit_n unto_o mortal_a prince_n all_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v they_o mad_a it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o by_o that_o mean_a abridge_v preach_v it_o appoint_v the_o people_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n it_o spend_v time_n in_o sing_v and_o in_o read_v the_o psalm_n by_o course_n from_o side_n to_o side_n it_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n too_o oft_o the_o song_n of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nune_n dimittis_fw-la it_o may_v very_o well_o spare_v it_o have_v the_o litany_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v superfluous_a it_o crave_v earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o for_o deliverance_n from_o those_o evil_n against_o which_o we_o pray_v it_o give_v no_o thanks_o some_o thing_n it_o ask_v unreasonable_o when_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o deliverance_n from_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n when_o no_o danger_n be_v nigh_o some_o in_o too_o abject_a and_o diffident_a manner_n as_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v some_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o deliverance_n from_o sudden_a death_n riddance_n from_o all_o adversity_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o save_a mercy_n towards_o all_o man_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o imperfection_n
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
exposition_n which_o be_v not_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o moses_n be_v match_v like_o socrates_n nor_o that_o circumcision_n can_v now_o in_o eleazar_n be_v strange_a unto_o she_o have_v have_v gerson_n her_o elder_a son_n before_o circumcise_a nor_o that_o any_o occasion_n of_o choler_n can_v rise_v from_o a_o spectacle_n of_o such_o misery_n as_o do_v consol._n natural_o move_v compassion_n and_o not_o wrath_n nor_o that_o zipporah_n be_v so_o impious_a as_o in_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n deserve_v anger_n to_o storm_n at_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o history_n itself_o can_v enforce_v any_o such_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o declare_v how_o after_o the_o act_n perform_v she_o touch_v the_o foot_n of_o moses_n say_v circumcisor_n sponsus_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la as_o sanguinum_fw-la thou_o be_v unto_o i_o a_o husband_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o the_o one_o do_v and_o the_o other_o speak_v even_o out_o of_o the_o slow_v abundance_n of_o commiseration_n and_o love_n to_o signify_v with_o hand_n lay_v under_o his_o foot_n that_o her_o tender_a affection_n towards_o he_o have_v cause_v she_o thus_o to_o forget_v womanhood_n to_o lay_v all_o motherly_a affection_n aside_o and_o to_o redeem_v her_o husband_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n with_o effusion_n of_o blood_n the_o sequel_n thereof_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o she_o do_v as_o may_v appeal_v by_o his_o own_o testimony_n declare_v how_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n present_a release_n of_o his_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o her_o speedy_a discharge_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o by_o he_o neglect_v have_v offend_v god_n even_o as_o after_o execution_n of_o justice_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o phineas_n 30._o the_o plague_n be_v immediate_o take_v away_o which_o former_a impunity_n of_o sin_n have_v cause_v in_o which_o so_o manifest_a and_o plain_a case_n not_o to_o make_v that_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o as_o a_o reason_n be_v false_o to_o accuse_v who_o he_o do_v justify_v and_o without_o any_o cause_n to_o traduce_v what_o we_o shall_v allow_v yet_o see_v they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o she_o to_o circumcise_v in_o that_o necessity_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v but_o circumcision_n be_v in_o that_o very_a manner_n perform_v be_v to_o the_o innocent_a child_n which_o receive_v it_o true_a circumcision_n why_o shall_v that_o defect_n whereby_o circumcision_n be_v so_o little_o wealm_v be_v to_o baptism_n a_o deadly_a wound_n these_o premise_n therefore_o remain_v as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v lay_v because_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o commit_v joint_o to_o public_a minister_n both_o doctrine_n and_o baptism_n void_a do_v no_o more_o by_o link_a they_o together_o import_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n than_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n do_v on_o licence_n to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o work_n of_o external_n ministry_n in_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o pre-eminence_n of_o honour_n which_o they_o that_o take_v to_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o thereunto_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v do_v but_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o person_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o usurpation_n incur_v the_o just_a blame_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n father_n also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o no_o reason_n that_o error_n ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n of_o other_o man_n deed_n shall_v make_v frustrate_a whatsoever_o be_v misconceive_v and_o that_o baptism_n by_o woman_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v baptism_n as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n will_v thereby_o gather_v that_o child_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v which_o opinion_n if_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n administer_v in_o such_o manner_n do_v enforce_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o dislike_a the_o same_o but_o none_o of_o defeat_v or_o make_v it_o altogether_o void_a last_o of_o all_o whereas_o general_a and_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o godly-learned_n in_o all_o age_n do_v make_v for_o validity_n of_o baptism_n yea_o albeit_o administer_v in_o private_a and_o even_o by_o woman_n which_o kind_n of_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n divers_a reform_a church_n do_v both_o allow_v and_o defend_v some_o other_o which_o do_v not_o defend_v tolerate_v few_o in_o comparison_n and_o they_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n do_v utter_o disannul_v and_o annihilate_v sure_o howsoever_o through_o defect_n on_o either_o side_n the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v without_o fruit_n as_o well_o in_o some_o case_n to_o he_o which_o receive_v as_o to_o he_o which_o give_v it_o yet_o no_o disability_n of_o either_o part_n can_v so_o far_o make_v it_o frustrate_v and_o without_o effect_n as_o to_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o true_a baptism_n have_v all_o thing_n else_o which_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n require_v whereupon_o we_o may_v consequent_o infer_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n by_o private_a person_n be_v it_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a appear_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v mere_o void_a life_n 63._o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n name_v they_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o attainment_n of_o life_n but_o through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o he_o otherwise_o then_o be_v such_o as_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a describe_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o article_n thereof_o be_v principle_n necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o who_o by_o baptism_n the_o church_n receive_v into_o christ_n school_n all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v either_o demonstrable_a conclusion_n or_o demonstrative_a principle_n conclusion_n have_v strong_a and_o invincible_a proof_n as_o well_o in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o principle_n be_v ground_n which_o require_v no_o proof_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o science_n because_o it_o suffice_v if_o either_o their_o certainty_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o some_o high_a knowledge_n and_o in_o itself_o such_o as_o no_o man_n knowledge_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overthrow_v now_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o we_o do_v build_v our_o soul_n have_v their_o evidence_n where_o they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o thence_o we_o adore_v they_o we_o hold_v they_o in_o reverend_a admiration_n we_o neither_o argue_v nor_o dispute_v about_o they_o we_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o assent_n which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n require_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o miscreant_n in_o scorn_n have_v upbraid_v we_o that_o the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n be_v belief_n juliâ—_n that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o neither_o can_v be_v discein_v by_o sense_n not_o conclude_v by_o mere_a natural_a principle_n must_v have_v principle_n of_o reveal_v truth_n whereupon_o to_o build_v itself_o and_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o wherewith_o principle_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v apprehend_v â—â—â—_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o understanding_n above_o discourse_n of_o man_n reason_n above_o all_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v comprehend_v therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n require_v of_o he_o which_o stand_v for_o admission_n into_o christ_n family_n be_v belief_n which_o belief_n consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o heavenly_a wisdom_n reveal_v the_o affection_n of_o faith_n be_v above_o her_o reach_n her_o love_n to_o god-ward_o above_o the_o comprehension_n which_o the_o have_v of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o for_o believer_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v he_o which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o love_v they_o above_o all_o deserve_v we_o then_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o more_o opposite_a than_o faith_n and_o pride_n when_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v all_o as_o himself_o have_v make_v they_o so_o the_o true_a reason_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v love_v believer_n be_v because_o their_o belief_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1.12_o a_o gift_n then_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o world_n can_v possible_o receive_v a_o great_a and_o as_o to_o love_v they_o of_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n be_v duty_n because_o they_o
offence_n do_v behold_v the_o plain_a image_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n beside_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n satanites_n it_o can_v be_v unexpedient_a to_o win_v with_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n left_a strictness_n use_v towards_o such_o as_o reclaim_v themselves_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o error_n wherefore_o â—1_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o artianism_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o long_a disturbance_n have_v be_v great_o decay_v and_o hinder_v the_o fervent_a sort_n give_v quick_a sentence_n that_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n which_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n case_n it_o do_v concern_v think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o consonant_a to_o bend_v somewhat_o down_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o show_v severity_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o friendly_a reconciliation_n without_o any_o other_o demand_n save_v only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wasteful_a young_a man_n which_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v with_o joy_n both_o admit_v and_o honour_a his_o elder_a brother_n hardly_o think_v of_o for_o repine_v thereat_o neither_o commend_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o fidelity_n and_o virtue_n as_o blame_v for_o not_o embrace_v he_o free_o who_o unexpected_a recovery_n ought_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o fault_n past_a but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v order_n be_v our_o use_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o we_o 53._o foolish_o bid_v man_n receive_v it_o wiseman_n for_o their_o authority_n sake_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o befool_v they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a by_o better_a instruction_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o hear_v what_o fool_n can_v say_v as_o to_o control_v that_o which_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o wiseman_n teach_v namely_o that_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_a as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v we_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o prince_n not_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v so_o that_o if_o man_n alone_o have_v devise_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a wellspring_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o that_o wiseman_n may_v bear_v with_o it_o if_o then_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v use_v the_o self-samen_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o action_n although_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n yea_o or_o any_o possibility_n that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v teach_v sober_a and_o grave_a man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o venturous_a in_o condemn_v that_o of_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v presume_v to_o control_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o sum_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n do_v add_v far_o that_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o must_v of_o likelihood_n understand_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_o at_o that_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o actual_a delivery_n in_o say_v receive_v and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o his_o breathe_v do_v show_v absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n express_v a_o real_a donation_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v nothing_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o search_v what_o special_a grace_n they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v touch_v miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o as_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v short_o after_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n concern_v that_o power_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v some_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v then_o bestow_v what_o other_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v mention_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n authority_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n server_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o that_o christ_n do_v before_o his_o suffer_a promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a promise_v moreover_o at_o that_o time_n a_o miracolous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o he_o also_o invest_v they_o even_o then_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o castigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n do_v import_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v now_o give_v why_o shall_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n express_v it_o be_v think_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o breathe_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v power_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o who_o be_v but_o delegate_n of_o assign_v to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v with_o those_o word_n be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a donation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v we_o may_v most_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o hand_n which_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o function_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n so_o tie_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o burden_n ecclesiast_n be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o warrant_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n aid_n countenance_n and_o support_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o faithful_o do_v to_o discharge_v duty_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o take_v ordination_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o guide_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o assume_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o more_o
authority_n those_o action_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o place_n and_o call_v can_v our_o ear_n admit_v such_o a_o speech_n utter_v in_o the_o reverend_a performance_n of_o that_o solemnity_n or_o can_v we_o at_o any_o time_n renew_v the_o memory_n and_o enter_v into_o serious_a cogitation_n thereof_o but_o with_o much_o admiration_n and_o joy_n remove_v what_o these_o foolish_a word_n do_v imply_v and_o what_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n beside_o wherein_o to_o glory_v whereas_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o first_o ordination_n give_v do_v no_o less_o concur_v with_o spiritual_a vocation_n throughout_o all_o age_n than_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n derive_v from_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o government_n do_v descend_v from_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o like_a authority_n and_o place_n we_o have_v for_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a duty_n perform_v by_o virtue_n of_o ministerial_a power_n that_o to_o dignify_v grace_n and_o authorise_v they_o which_o no_o other_o office_n on_o earth_n can_v challenge_v whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v give_v absolution_n or_o whatsoever_o as_o disposer_n of_o god_n mystery_n ourword_n judgemnt_n act_n and_o deed_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enough_o if_o unfeigaedly_a and_o in_o heart_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o enough_o to_o banish_v whatsoever_o may_v just_o be_v think_v corrupt_a either_o in_o bestow_v or_o in_o use_v or_o in_o esteem_v the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o profane_o to_o bestow_v or_o loose_o to_o use_v or_o vile_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o all_o in_o show_n and_o profession_n abhor_v now_o because_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n some_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v for_o it_o without_o offence_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o doubtful_a they_o be_v not_o but_o rather_o bold_a to_o accuse_v our_o discipline_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v also_o ambitious_a suit_n or_o other_o oblique_a way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o to_o obtain_v it_o against_o this_o they_o plead_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v stay_v till_o his_o father_n send_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n till_o he_o they_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o modesty_n whereupon_o in_o the_o end_n they_o insert_v let_v see_v therefore_o at_o the_o length_n amend_v that_o custom_n of_o repair_v from_o all_o part_n unto_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o day_n of_o ordination_n and_o of_o seek_v to_o obtain_v order_n let_v the_o custom_n of_o bring_v commendatory_a letter_n be_v remove_v let_v man_n keep_v themselves_o at_o home_n expect_v there_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o may_v call_v they_o to_o undertake_v charge_n thus_o severe_o they_o censure_v and_o control_v ambition_n if_o it_o be_v ambition_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprehend_v for_o of_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o doubt_v ambition_n as_o we_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v account_v a_o vice_n which_o seek_v after_o honour_n inordinate_o ambitious_a mind_n esteem_v it_o their_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v admire_v reverence_v and_o adore_v above_o other_o use_v all_o mean_n lawful_a and_o unlawful_a which_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o high_a room_n but_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n consider_v by_o itself_o and_o as_o in_o this_o case_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v such_o reputation_n it_o have_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o they_o which_o affect_v it_o rather_o need_v encouragement_n to_o bear_v contempt_n than_o deserve_v blame_v as_o man_n that_o carry_v aspire_a mind_n the_o work_n whereunto_o this_o power_n serve_v be_v commend_v 1._o and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o good_a nevertheless_o because_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a and_o the_o charge_n great_a it_o come_v many_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o virtuous_a man_n be_v draw_v into_o clean_a contrary_a affection_n some_o in_o humility_n decline_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n which_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o goodness_n only_o do_v with_o servant_n alacrity_n cover_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o degree_n in_o this_o service_n but_o it_o may_v be_v both_o in_o apologâ—â—_n reverence_n shun_v and_o of_o very_a devotion_n long_v for_o if_o then_o the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v holy_a religious_a and_o good_a may_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o desire_n be_v so_o likewise_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o so_o long_o good_a as_o it_o be_v dissemble_v and_o evil_a if_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o open_v it_o and_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v without_o ambition_n what_o offence_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v there_o in_o open_v it_o there_o where_o it_o may_v be_v further_v and_o satisfy_v in_o case_n they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v think_v meet_a in_o vain_a be_v those_o desire_v allow_v the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o seek_v power_n therefore_o of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v desire_v the_o desire_n thereof_o may_v be_v profess_v they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o that_o way_n incline_v may_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v their_o desire_n to_o effect_v and_o in_o all_o this_o no_o necessity_n of_o evil_n be_v it_o the_o bring_n of_o testimonial_a letter_n wherein_o so_o great_a obliquity_n consist_v what_o more_o simple_a more_o plain_a more_o harmless_a more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o common_a humanity_n than_o that_o man_n where_o they_o be_v not_o know_v use_v for_o their_o easy_a access_n the_o credit_n of_o such_o as_o can_v best_o give_v testimony_n of_o they_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o construction_n our_o church-discipline_n allow_v not_o and_o these_o to_o allow_v be_v neither_o to_o require_v ambitious_a saing_n not_o to_o approve_v any_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a act_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n receive_v his_o message_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n by_o heavenly_a vision_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o whereunto_o he_o record_v his_o own_o answer_n then_o i_o say_v here_o lord_n i_o be_o send_v i_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o touch_v this_o point_n the_o very_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frame_v the_o appointment_n of_o time_n for_o solemn_a ordination_n be_v but_o the_o public_a demand_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v who_o shall_v go_v for_o we_o the_o confluence_n of_o man_n who_o inclination_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n be_v but_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o whereby_o the_o labour_n of_o sundry_a be_v offer_v the_o church_n have_v freedom_n to_o take_v who_o her_o agent_n in_o such_o case_n think_v meet_v and_o requisite_a as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o which_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 5._o his_o wait_a and_o not_o attempt_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n till_o god_n see_v convenient_a time_n may_v serve_v in_o reproof_n of_o usurp_a honour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n to_o assume_v dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o call_v as_o christ_n be_v but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v withal_o consider_v that_o a_o proud_a usurpation_n without_o any_o orderly_a call_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o bare_a declaration_n of_o willingness_n to_o obtain_v admittance_n which_o willingness_n of_o mind_n i_o suppose_v do_v not_o want_v in_o he_o who_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a call_n behold_v i_o be_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o expedient_a to_o receive_v his_o commission_n sign_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v it_o may_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o humility_n than_o it_o do_v our_o boldness_n to_o reprehend_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n that_o make_v no_o worse_a kind_n of_o suit_n than_o by_o letter_n of_o information_n himself_o in_o call_v his_o apostle_n prevent_v all_o cogitation_n of_o they_o that_o way_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o they_o you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o of_o my_o own_o voluntary_a motion_n make_v choice_n of_o you_o which_o kind_n of_o undesired_a nomination_n to_o ecclesiastical_a place_n hefall_v divers_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n
licence_v and_o authorise_v the_o same_o which_o the_o law_n against_o ignorance_n nonresidence_n and_o plurality_n do_v infringe_v and_o so_o be_v a_o law_n contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o all_o the_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n against_o these_o three_o be_v first_o establish_v be_v take_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o will_v but_o lead_v they_o to_o answer_v themselves_o first_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v that_o all_o direct_a opposition_n of_o speech_n require_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n to_o be_v mean_v on_o both_o part_n where_o opposition_n be_v pretend_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n do_v enforce_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v good_a which_o we_o say_v be_v good_a ground_v ourselves_o on_o the_o reason_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o privilege_n be_v establish_v or_o if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o particular_a subject_n for_o which_o the_o other_o have_v provide_v then_o be_v there_o no_o contradiction_n between_o they_o in_o all_o contradiction_n if_o the_o one_o part_n be_v true_a the_o other_o eternal_o must_v be_v false_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n do_v at_o any_o time_n true_o enforce_v that_o particular_a not_o to_o be_v good_a which_o privilege_n make_v good_a it_o argue_v invincible_o that_o such_o privilege_n have_v be_v ground_v upon_o error_n but_o to_o say_v that_o every_o privilege_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n because_o it_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o common_a right_n do_v prohibit_v have_v gross_a absurdity_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n be_v that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n whereas_o if_o the_o one_o be_v contrariant_n to_o the_o other_o a_o general_a law_n be_v in_o force_n shall_v always_o dissolve_v a_o privilege_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o be_v deceive_v by_o imagine_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v and_o why_o man_n of_o better_a insight_n conclude_v direct_o it_o shall_v not_o do_v rest_n in_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o matter_n indefinite_o consider_v in_o law_n of_o common_a right_n be_v in_o privilege_n consider_v as_o beset_v and_o limit_v with_o special_a circumstance_n by_o mean_n whereof_o to_o they_o which_o respect_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o generality_n it_o seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o once_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_a consideration_n thereof_o precept_n do_v always_o propose_v perfection_n not_o such_o as_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o then_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o ask_v or_o require_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o such_o perfection_n as_o all_o man_n must_v aim_v at_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o large_o as_o human_a providence_n and_o care_n can_v extend_v it_o it_o may_v take_v place_n moral_a law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o politic_a those_o politic_a which_o be_v make_v to_o order_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n rule_v unto_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n rule_v unto_o every_o particular_a man_n within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o same_o church_n now_o because_o the_o high_a we_o ascend_v in_o these_o rule_n the_o further_a still_o we_o remove_v from_o those_o specialty_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o subject_n whereupon_o our_o action_n must_v work_v be_v therefore_o chief_o consider_v by_o we_o by_o they_o lest_o think_v upon_o that_o wade_v altogether_o in_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o general_a direction_n their_o judgement_n can_v be_v exact_a and_o sound_a concern_v either_o law_n of_o church_n or_o action_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a because_o they_o determine_v of_o effect_n by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o cause_n only_o out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o judge_v conclusion_n by_o demipremise_n and_o half-principle_n they_o lay_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n strip_v from_o those_o necessary_a material_a circumstance_n which_o shall_v give_v they_o weight_n and_o by_o show_n of_o fall_v uneven_a with_o the_o scale_n of_o most_o universal_a and_o abstract_a rule_n they_o pronounce_v that_o too_o light_v which_o be_v not_o if_o they_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o weigh_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n altogether_o conversant_a in_o study_n do_v know_v how_o to_o teach_v but_o not_o how_o to_o govern_v man_n experience_v contrariwise_o govern_v well_o yet_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o set_v down_o orderly_a the_o precept_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o they_o do_v he_o that_o will_v therefore_o judge_v right_o of_o thing_n do_v must_v join_v with_o his_o form_n and_o conceit_n of_o general_a speculation_n the_o matter_n wherein_o our_o action_n be_v conversant_a for_o by_o this_o shall_v appear_v what_o equity_n there_o be_v in_o those_o privilege_n and_o peculiar_a grant_n or_o favour_n which_o otherwise_o will_v seem_v repugnant_a to_o justice_n and_o because_o in_o themselves_o consider_v they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n this_o deceive_v those_o great_a clerk_n which_o hear_v a_o privilege_n define_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a right_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o make_v it_o for_o some_o public_a benefit_n against_o the_o general_a course_n of_o reason_n legâ—b_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o the_o word_n against_o do_v import_v exception_n without_o any_o opposition_n at_o all_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n must_v distribute_v to_o every_o particular_a what_o be_v due_a and_o judge_v what_o be_v due_a with_o respect_n have_v no_o less_o of_o particular_a circumstance_n than_o of_o general_a rule_n and_o axiom_n it_o can_v fit_v all_o sort_n with_o one_o measure_n the_o will_n counsel_n quality_n and_o state_n of_o man_n be_v divers_a for_o example_n the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v their_o promise_n perform_v their_o compact_n and_o answer_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v give_v either_o for_o themselves_o or_o other_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o bargain_v with_o one_o under_o year_n can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o allegation_n because_o he_o bring_v it_o against_o a_o person_n which_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a rule_n shall_v we_o then_o conclude_v that_o thus_o to_o exempt_v certain_a man_n from_o the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n be_v against_o god_n against_o nature_n against_o whatsoever_o may_v avail_v to_o strengthen_v and_o justify_v that_o law_n before_o allege_a or_o else_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o special_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o special_a rule_n that_o be_v man_n grow_v unto_o ripe_a age_n disadvantage_n themselves_o by_o bargain_v yet_o what_o they_o have_v witting_o do_v be_v strong_a and_o in_o force_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v and_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n whereas_o youth_n for_o lack_n of_o experience_n and_o judgement_n be_v easy_o subject_a to_o circumvention_n be_v therefore_o just_o exempt_a from_o the_o law_n of_o common-right_a whereunto_o the_o rest_n be_v just_o subject_a this_o plain_a inequality_n between_o man_n of_o year_n and_o under_o year_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o equity_n and_o justice_n can_v apply_v equal_o the_o same_o general_a rule_n to_o both_o but_o order_v the_o one_o by_o common_a right_n and_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o a_o special_a privilege_n privilege_n be_v either_o transitory_a or_o permanent_a 227._o transitory_a such_o as_o serve_v only_o some_o one_o turn_n or_o at_o the_o most_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n with_o the_o end_n of_o who_o natural_a life_n they_o expâ—e_v permanent_a such_o as_o the_o use_n whereof_o do_v continue_v still_o for_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n and_o cause_n which_o never_o die_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o immunity_n and_o preeminency_n which_o for_o just_a consideration_n one_o sort_n of_o man_n enjoy_v above_o another_o both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n no_o man_n suspect_v they_o of_o contrariety_n to_o any_o branch_n of_o those_o law_n or_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o general_a right_n be_v ground_v now_o there_o be_v general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v learned_a that_o they_o which_o have_v charge_n may_v reside_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o in_o scandalous_a manner_n to_o multiply_v ecclesiastical_a live_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v examine_v what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
god_n hand_n for_o public_a confession_n the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n be_v always_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o contrite_a prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o they_o must_v withal_o confess_v what_o their_o offence_n be_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o prelate_n seem_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v to_o be_v somewhat_o burdensome_a that_o man_n who_o crime_n be_v unknown_a shall_v blaze_v their_o own_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n acquaint_v all_o the_o people_n with_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o to_o remedy_v this_o inconvenience_n they_o lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o one_o only_a priest_n choose_v out_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o best_a conversation_n a_o silent_a and_o a_o discreet_a man_n to_o who_o they_o which_o have_v offend_v may_v resort_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o life_n he_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o transgression_n appoint_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o execute_v it_o upon_o themselves_o can_v we_o wish_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o evident_a testimony_n that_o the_o office_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o ease_v voluntary_a penitent_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o public_a confession_n and_o not_o to_o constrain_v notorious_a offender_n thereunto_o that_o such_o offender_n be_v not_o compellable_n to_o open_a confession_n till_o novatian_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n they_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o so_o peremptory_o avouch_v which_o who_o if_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o decius_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o credit_n it_o must_v enforce_v they_o to_o reverse_v their_o sentence_n his_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a against_o they_o 358._o for_o such_o as_o commit_v those_o crime_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v say_v he_o be_v force_v unto_o amendment_n because_o they_o slip_n down_o to_o hell_n if_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n stay_v they_o not_o their_o conceit_n of_o impossibility_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v to_o take_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o penitency_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o constantinople_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o mere_a erroneous_a supposal_n that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o private_a confession_n be_v like_o the_o shrift_n at_o this_o day_n usual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o tie_v all_o man_n at_o one_o certain_a time_n to_o make_v confession_n whereas_o confession_n be_v then_o neither_o look_v for_o till_o man_n do_v offer_v it_o nor_o offer_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a transgression_n nor_o to_o they_o any_o time_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n final_o the_o drift_n which_o sozomen_n have_v in_o relate_v the_o discipline_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o form_n of_o public_a penitency_n there_o retain_v even_o till_o his_o time_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o only_a public_a confession_n be_v abrogate_a by_o nectarius_n but_o that_o the_o west_n or_o latin_a church_n hold_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o have_v not_o as_o the_o greek_a first_o cut_v off_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n by_o ordain_v and_o then_o private_a by_o remove_v penitentiaries_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v it_o stand_v i_o hope_v very_o plain_a and_o clear_a first_o against_o the_o one_o cardinal_n that_o nectarius_n do_v true_o abrogate_v confession_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n have_v report_v and_o second_o as_o clear_v against_o they_o both_o that_o it_o be_v not_o public_a confession_n only_o which_o nectarius_n do_v abolish_v the_o paradox_n in_o maintenance_n whereof_o hessel_n write_v purposely_o a_o book_n touch_v this_o argument_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o nectarius_n do_v but_o put_v the_o penitentiary_n from_o his_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a advice_n which_o eudaemon_n give_v of_o leave_v the_o people_n from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n repugnant_a to_o the_o conference_n between_o socrates_n and_o eudamon_n wherein_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o some_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o want_n of_o the_o office_n will_v breed_v final_o repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o history_n declare_v concern_v other_o church_n which_o do_v as_o nectarius_n have_v do_v before_o they_o not_o in_o depose_v the_o same_o man_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a but_o in_o remove_v the_o same_o office_n out_o of_o their_o church_n which_o nectarius_n have_v banish_v from_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n bellarmin_n do_v well_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o hessel_n howsoever_o it_o please_v pamelius_n to_o admire_v it_o as_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a invention_n but_o in_o sum_n they_o be_v all_o gravel_v no_o one_o of_o they_o able_a to_o go_v smooth_o away_o and_o to_o satisfy_v either_o other_o or_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n concern_v nectarius_n only_o in_o this_o they_o be_v stiff_a that_o auricular_a confession_n nectarius_n do_v not_o abrogate_v leave_v if_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v not_o confession_n as_o the_o latin_a now_o do_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o therefore_o the_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v yet_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o public_a voluntary_a confession_n of_o private_a crime_n do_v continue_v in_o either_o church_n as_o in_o the_o one_o it_o remain_v not_o much_o above_o 200._o year_n in_o the_o other_o about_o 400._o the_o only_a act_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v first_o the_o offender_n intimation_n of_o those_o crime_n to_o some_o one_o presbyter_n for_o which_o imposition_n of_o penance_n be_v seek_v second_o the_o undertake_n of_o penance_n impose_v by_o the_o bishop_n three_o after_o the_o same_o perform_v and_o end_v open_a confession_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o four_o ensue_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o than_o the_o bishop_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o sixthly_fw-mi the_o party_n reconciliation_n or_o restitution_n to_o his_o former_a right_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o which_o make_v only_o private_a confession_n a_o part_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n how_o it_o can_v be_v so_o in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v minister_v they_o hold_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v sacramental_a which_o he_o receive_v who_o must_v absolve_v whereas_o during_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n manner_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n to_o who_o secret_a information_n be_v give_v do_v reconcile_v or_o absolve_v any_o for_o how_o can_v he_o when_o public_a confession_n be_v to_o go_v before_o reconciliation_n and_o reconciliation_n likewise_o in_o public_a thereupon_o to_o ensue_v â—_o so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v account_v any_o confession_n sacramental_a it_o be_v sure_o public_a which_o be_v now_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o esteem_v the_o ancient_n neither_o have_v it_o in_o such_o estimation_n nor_o think_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n but_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o observe_v out_o of_o they_o although_o not_o only_o in_o crime_n open_a and_o notorious_a which_o make_v man_n unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o holy_a mystery_n their_o discipline_n require_v first_o public_a penance_n and_o then_o grant_v that_o which_o saint_n hierona_n mention_v 10._o say_v the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o penitent_n and_o by_o invocation_n intreat_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v return_v to_o he_o again_o and_o so_o after_o have_v enjoin_v solemn_o all_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o reconcile_v to_o the_o altar_n he_o who_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o say_v not_o only_o in_o such_o offence_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o also_o if_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v secret_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n both_o that_o private_a intimation_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o public_a confession_n make_v thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n whereas_o all_o man_n do_v willing_o the_o one_o but_o will_v as_o willing_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o other_o
of_o uncleanness_n they_o nourish_v the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v they_o breed_v that_o iniquity_n which_o breed_v they_o the_o blot_n therefore_o of_o sin_n abide_v though_o the_o act_n be_v transitory_a and_o out_o of_o both_o arise_v a_o present_a debt_n to_o endure_v what_o punishment_n soever_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o have_v do_v deserve_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o chain_n whereof_o sinner_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_n god_n continue_v bind_v till_o repentance_n lose_v they_o 23._o repent_v this_o thy_o wickedness_n say_v peter_n unto_o simon_n magus_n beseech_v god_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v for_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n solomon_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n 18._o nor_o do_v god_n only_o bind_v sinner_n hand_n and_o foot_n by_o the_o dreadful_a determination_n of_o his_o own_o unsearchable_a judgement_n against_o they_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o church_n bind_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o her_o discipline_n so_o that_o when_o offender_n upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v by_o the_o same_o discipline_n absolve_v the_o church_n lose_v but_o her_o own_o bond_n the_o chain_n wherein_o she_o have_v tie_v they_o before_o 28._o the_o act_n of_o sin_n god_n alone_o remit_v in_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o call_v it_o to_o account_v or_o to_o lay_v it_o unto_o man_n charge_n the_o stain_n he_o wash_v out_o by_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o none_o else_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n so_o none_o power_n to_o deliver_v either_o beside_o he_o as_o for_o the_o ministerial_a sentence_n of_o private_a absolution_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o declaration_n what_o god_n have_v do_v it_o have_v but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n absolution_n god_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n than_o which_o construction_n especial_o of_o word_n judicial_a there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o vulgar_a for_o example_n 3.15_o the_o publican_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v justify_v god_n the_o jew_n in_o malachi_n to_o have_v bless_v proud_a man_n which_o sin_n and_o prosper_v not_o that_o the_o one_o do_v make_v god_n righteous_a or_o the_o other_o the_o wicked_a happy_a but_o to_o bless_v to_o justify_v and_o to_o absolve_v be_v as_o common_o use_v for_o word_n of_o judgement_n or_o declaration_n as_o of_o true_a and_o real_a efficacy_n yea_o even_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 12._o it_o may_v be_v sound_o affirm_v and_o think_v that_o god_n alone_o do_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n although_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v both_o but_o he_o one_o way_n and_o the_o church_n another_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o forgive_v sin_n who_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o inward_a blemish_n and_o lose_v the_o debt_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o great_a a_o privilege_n he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o priest_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v authorize_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v who_o be_v bind_v and_o who_o be_v loose_v for_o albeit_o a_o man_n be_v already_o clear_v before_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o take_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o priest_n sentence_n who_o likewise_o may_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v by_o impose_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o loose_v by_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n maâ—_n saint_n hierom_n also_o who_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n allege_v for_o more_o countenance_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n do_v no_o less_o plain_o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v only_o discern_v and_o neither_o cause_n nor_o remove_v leprosy_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o retain_v or_o remit_v sin_n do_v but_o in_o the_o one_o judge_v how_o long_o we_o continue_v guilty_a and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v when_o we_o be_v clear_a or_o free_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o apparent_a than_o that_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v ordain_v as_o a_o outward_a mean_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o inward_a conversion_n so_o that_o when_o this_o by_o manifest_a token_n do_v seem_v effect_v absolution_n ensue_v which_o can_v not_o make_v serve_v only_o to_o declare_v man_n innocent_a but_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o stiff_a and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o master_n in_o this_o point_n be_v for_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o private_a discipline_n of_o penitency_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n absolution_n a_o external_a sign_n in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n external_a of_o all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v both_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v and_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o they_o true_o cause_n to_o this_o opinion_n concern_v sacrament_n they_o be_v now_o tie_v by_o expound_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n according_a to_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a invention_n receive_v from_o thomas_n for_o his_o device_n it_o be_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o use_v sacrament_n as_o instrument_n whereby_o to_o work_v endue_v they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o administration_n with_o supernatural_a force_n and_o ability_n to_o induce_v grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o saw_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v timber_n into_o that_o fashion_n which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o artificer_n intend_v his_o conceit_n scent_n scotus_n occam_n petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la with_o sundry_a other_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o strong_o impugn_v show_v very_o good_a reason_n wherefore_o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n can_v either_o by_o virtue_n which_o itself_o have_v or_o by_o force_n supernatural_a give_v it_o be_v proper_o a_o cause_n to_o work_v grace_n but_o sacrament_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o work_v or_o confer_v grace_n because_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v although_o not_o to_o give_v they_o such_o efficacy_n yet_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o work_a that_o effect_n which_o proceed_v whole_o from_o he_o without_o any_o real_a operation_n of_o they_o such_o as_o can_v enter_v into_o man_n soul_n in_o which_o construction_n see_v that_o our_o book_n and_o write_n have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n how_o we_o join_v with_o they_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_a and_o injurious_a deal_v that_o bellarmine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o second_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la shall_v so_o bold_o face_v down_o his_o adversary_n as_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o sacrament_n be_v naked_a empty_a and_o ineffectual_a sign_n whererein_o there_o be_v no_o other_o force_n than_o only_o such_o as_o in_o picture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o so_o by_o theory_n and_o speculation_n of_o thing_n represent_v faith_n may_v grow_v final_o that_o all_o the_o operation_n which_o sacrament_n have_v be_v a_o sensible_a and_o divine_a instruction_n but_o have_v it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o hudwink_a his_o own_o knowledge_n i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o he_o full_o see_v how_o to_o answer_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o strange_a and_o incredible_a that_o one_o which_o with_o so_o great_a diligence_n have_v winnow_v â—_o his_o adversary_n write_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n when_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o itself_o consider_v we_o may_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v ascribe_v as_o oft_o as_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o both_o nature_n combine_v so_o because_o in_o sacrament_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o secret_a concurrence_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v combine_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o new_a birth_n sacrament_n therefore_o as_o sign_n have_v only_o those_o effect_n before_o mention_v but_o of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o by_o god_n own_o will_n and_o ordinance_n they_o be_v sign_n assist_v always_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o either_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n or_o the_o proof_n and_o argument_n of_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v can_v show_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o the_o element_n and_o word_n have_v power_n of_o infallible_a signification_n for_o
bishop_n in_o that_o the_o care_n of_o government_n be_v also_o commit_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o less_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n by_o govern_v then_o of_o their_o apostolical_a by_o teach_v the_o word_n '_o e_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o regiment_n prove_v not_o i_o grant_v their_o chiefty_a in_o regiment_n over_o other_o because_o as_o then_o that_o name_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o function_n of_o their_o inferior_n and_o not_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o history_n of_o their_o action_n show_v plain_o enough_o how_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o that_o name_n appropriate_v import_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o such_o spiritual_a chiefty_a as_o we_o have_v already_o define_v to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a be_v in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o christ._n bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v at_o large_a but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n with_o restraint_n true_a it_o be_v their_o charge_n be_v indefinite_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n they_o do_v all_o whether_o several_o or_o joint_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o proclaim_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n none_o of_o they_o cast_v off_o his_o part_n in_o their_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 15,1â—_n there_o do_v appear_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o common_a charge_n indefinite_o may_v in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o restrain_v themselves_o or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o after_o commandment_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o contradiction_n or_o repugnancy_n unto_o that_o charge_n more_o indefinite_a and_o general_a before_o give_v they_o especial_o if_o it_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n requisite_a and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o such_o sort_n tie_v themselves_o unto_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n guide_v the_o same_o in_o several_a as_o bishop_n for_o first_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n unto_o they_o all_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n yet_o some_o restraint_n we_o see_v there_o be_v make_v when_o by_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n move_v with_o those_o effect_n of_o their_o labour_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o 8._o the_o one_o betake_v himself_o unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n of_o every_o where_o preach_v a_o further_a restraint_n of_o their_o apostolical_a labour_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v also_o make_v when_o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n martion_n john_n for_o his_o charge_n take_v asia_n and_o so_o the_o residue_n other_o quarter_n to_o labour_n in_o if_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v very_o hard_o that_o we_o shall_v admit_v a_o restraint_n so_o particular_a as_o after_o that_o general_a charge_n receive_v to_o make_v any_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o one_o church_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 18._o james_n who_o consecration_n unto_o that_o mother_n see_v of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o some_o apostle_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o st._n paul_n miraculous_a vocation_n to_o make_v up_o the_o 2._o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o again_o for_o the_o gather_n of_o nation_n abroad_o even_o as_o the_o 13.2_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o jame_v the_o reason_n why_o barnabas_n in_o his_o stead_n be_v call_v final_o apostle_n whether_o they_o do_v settle_v in_o any_o one_o certain_a placeâ—_n as_o james_n or_o else_o do_v otherwise_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n episcopal_a authority_n either_o at_o large_a or_o either_o restraint_n they_o have_v and_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a power_n they_o sometime_o give_v unto_o other_o to_o exercise_v as_o agent_n only_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o 5._o titus_n and_o thus_o timothy_n at_o the_o first_o though_o 4._o afterward_o endue_v with_o apostolical_a power_n of_o their_o own_o for_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o apostle_n give_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o to_o continue_v always_o with_o they_o which_o have_v it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o number_v up_o they_o 3._o say_v irenaus_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o make_v linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n again_o of_o polycarp_n he_o say_v likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n antioch_n of_o antioch_n they_o make_v evodius_n bishop_n as_o ignatius_n witness_v exhort_v that_o church_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o holy_a step_n and_o to_o follow_v his_o virtuous_a example_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v such_o authority_n and_o all_o other_o who_o have_v it_o after_o they_o in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v their_o lawful_a successor_n whether_o they_o succeed_v in_o any_o particular_a church_n where_o before_o they_o some_o apostle_n have_v be_v seat_v as_o simon_n succeed_v james_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o bishoply_n power_n although_o it_o be_v not_o where_o any_o apostle_n before_o have_v be_v for_o to_o succeed_v they_o be_v after_o they_o to_o have_v that_o episcopal_a kind_n of_o power_n which_o be_v first_o give_v to_o they_o all_o bishop_n be_v say_v jerome_n the_o apostle_n successor_n plorent_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n cyprian_n do_v term_v bishop_n prepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicaria_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la from_o hence_o it_o may_v happy_o seem_v to_o have_v grow_v that_o they_o who_o now_o we_o call_v bishop_n 5._o be_v usual_o term_v at_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o who_o room_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n they_o succeed_v such_o as_o deny_v apostle_n to_o have_v con_fw-mi any_o successor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n may_v hold_v that_o opinion_n without_o contradiction_n to_o this_o of_o we_o if_o they_o well_o explain_v themselves_o in_o declare_v what_o true_o and_o proper_o apostleship_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n every_o presbyter_n in_o some_o thing_n lonely_a bishop_n in_o some_o thing_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o special_a choose_a 3._o eye-witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o 1._o immediate_o they_o receive_v their_o whole_a embassage_n and_o their_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a 14._o first_o founder_n of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o 19_o gentile_n as_o of_o jew_n in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o after_o they_o any_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v now_o their_o successor_n upon_o earth_n their_o true_a successor_n if_o not_o in_o the_o largeness_n sure_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o that_o episcopal_a function_n whereby_o they_o have_v power_n to_o sit_v as_o spiritual_a ordinary_a judge_n both_o over_o laity_n and_o over_o clergy_n where_o church_n christian_n be_v establish_v restraint_n v._o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v according_a unto_o those_o direction_n which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o erect_v church_n in_o all_o such_o city_n as_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n all_o church_n by_o they_o erect_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o form_n of_o public_a regiment_n the_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o they_o establish_v at_o first_o be_v that_o the_o laity_n of_o people_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o a_o college_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o be_v in_o every_o such_o city_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n these_o in_o their_o write_n they_o term_v sometime_o presbyter_n sometime_o bishop_n to_o take_v one_o church_n out_o of_o a_o number_n for_o a_o pattern_n what_o the_o rest_n be_v 36,37_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ephesus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n at_o miletum_n be_v say_v to_o have_v weep_v abundant_o all_o which_o speech_n do_v show_v they_o to_o have_v be_v many_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o each_o his_o several_a flock_n to_o feed_v but_o be_v in_o common_a appoint_v to_o feed_v that_o one_o flock_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o attendite_fw-la gregi_fw-la look_v all_o to_o that_o one_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n 30._o these_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v term_v as_o then_o
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o
man_n surmise_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v only_o by_o distinction_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o power_n and_o not_o in_o this_o latter_a of_o jurisdiction_n 32._o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n manifest_v which_o make_v eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n chief_a captain_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o overseer_n of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v commit_v again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n 11._o be_v not_o the_o gersonite_n themselves_o require_v to_o do_v all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o whole_a charge_n belong_v unto_o the_o gersonite_n be_v inferior_a priest_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v not_o jehoshaphat_n appoint_v amarias_n the_o priest_n to_o be_v chief_a over_o they_o who_o be_v judge_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n priest_n say_v josephus_n â—_o worship_n god_n continual_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o stock_n be_v governor_n over_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n before_o other_o he_o have_v care_n of_o the_o law_n judge_v controversy_n correct_v offender_n and_o whosoever_o obey_v he_o not_o be_v convict_v of_o impiety_n against_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o highpriest_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n that_o chiefty_a of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o such_o pre-eminence_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o one_o which_o fancy_n please_v so_o well_o the_o humour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o rebellion_n spirit_n that_o they_o all_o seek_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o it_o tell_v the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n unlawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n that_o god_n himself_o do_v allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v war_n they_o have_v their_o answer_n round_o and_o ready_a those_o ancient_a war_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n of_o christ._n tell_v the_o barrowist_n what_o sway_n david_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v bear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n the_o same_o answer_n again_o serve_v namely_o that_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prefigure_v christ._n tell_v the_o martinist_n of_o the_o high-priest_n great_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n among_o the_o jew_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v serve_v this_o turn_v but_o the_o selfsame_a shift_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o highpriest_n the_o universal_a supreme_a authority_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v shadow_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o indeed_o high-priest_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o their_o power_n of_o order_n they_o figure_v christ_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o people_n once_o a_o year_n and_o by_o other_o the_o like_a duty_n but_o that_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o maintain_v order_n among_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o be_v a_o office_n figurative_a and_o abrogate_a by_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o ministry_n that_o their_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v figurative_a yea_o figurative_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o be_v institute_v but_o only_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o somewhat_o to_o come_v and_o that_o herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o follow_v they_o this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v confirm_v if_o any_o way_n by_o miracle_n otherwise_o it_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o reasonable_a man_n why_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v more_o figure_n christ_n in_o be_v a_o judge_n then_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o may_v be_v beside_o st._n cyprian_n deem_v it_o no_o wrest_v of_o scripture_n to_o challenge_v as_o much_o for_o christian_a bishop_n rogatianum_fw-la as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o highpriest_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o urge_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o prove_v it_o st._n jerom_n likewise_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n upon_o â—5_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o we_o may_v understand_v apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ignatius_n observe_v these_o two_o function_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o one_o such_o be_v the_o prehemince_n of_o a_o bishop_n smyr_n that_o he_o only_o have_v the_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n commit_v original_o unto_o he_o so_o that_o otherwise_o than_o by_o his_o ordination_n and_o by_o authority_n receive_v from_o he_o other_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o license_v therein_o to_o deal_v as_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o god_n church_n and_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o sacred_a function_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n do_v appear_v first_o how_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o witness_n and_o second_o how_o titus_n and_o timothy_n have_v rule_v and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o christian_a bishop_n afterward_o the_o like_a power_n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v ready_a by_o bless_a martyrdom_n to_o end_v his_o life_n write_v unto_o his_o presbyter_n the_o pastor_n under_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o grow_v some_o trouble_n about_o the_o receive_n of_o such_o person_n into_o the_o church_n as_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o persecution_n and_o do_v now_o repent_v their_o fall_n 7._o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n advertise_v st._n cyprian_n thereof_o signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n defer_v to_o deal_v in_o that_o cause_n till_o god_n do_v send_v they_o a_o new_a bishop_n which_o may_v moderate_v all_o thing_n much_o we_o read_v of_o extraordinary_a fast_n usual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o appear_v also_o somewhat_o concern_v the_o chiefty_a of_o bishop_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v tertullian_n that_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v all_o fast_o 27._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n leave_v to_o our_o own_o free_a choice_n whether_o bishop_n shall_v rule_v or_o no_o but_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v say_v cyprian_n that_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o her_o bishop_n a_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n high_a pre-eminence_n rule_n and_o government_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o persecution_n do_v strike_v especial_o always_o at_o the_o bishop_n as_o at_o the_o head_n the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o low_a estate_n be_v more_o secure_a as_o the_o selfsame_a cyprian_a note_v the_o very_a manner_n of_o who_o speech_n unto_o his_o own_o both_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n who_o remain_v safe_a when_o himself_o then_o bishop_n be_v drive_v into_o exile_n argue_v likewise_o his_o eminent_a authority_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n say_v he_o magnes_fw-la i_o both_o exhort_v and_o command_v that_o you_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v not_o envy_v at_o nor_o so_o much_o beset_v with_o danger_n supply_v my_o room_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v require_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v most_o direct_o those_o comparison_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a degree_n in_o god_n clergy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o compare_v presbyter_n with_o levitical_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n the_o bishop_n neporiaâ—um_n they_o compare_v unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n if_o they_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o they_o compare_v although_o in_o a_o low_a proportion_n sometime_o hieron_n to_o christ_n and_o sometime_o to_o god_n himself_o evermore_o show_v that_o they_o place_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o roll_a authority_n and_o power_n above_o other_o presbyter_n tra._n ignatius_n compare_v bishop_n with_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o presbyter_n what_o be_v say_v he_o the_o bishop_n but_o one_o which_o have_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o man_n may_v have_v it_o be_v to_o his_o power_n a_o follower_n even_o of_o god_n own_o christ_n mr._n â—â—_o calvin_n himself_o
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
thing_n below_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n not_o be_v likely_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o consideration_n thereof_o till_o we_o want_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o unthankful_o reward_v authority_n be_v a_o constrain_a power_n which_o power_n be_v needless_a if_o we_o be_v all_o such_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v without_o constraint_n but_o because_o general_o we_o be_v otherwise_o therefore_o we_o all_o reap_v singular_a benefit_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o permit_v no_o man_n though_o they_o will_v to_o slack_v their_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o suffice_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o household_n appoint_v labourer_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v unless_o he_o set_v over_o they_o some_o chief_a workman_n to_o see_v they_o do_v it_o constitution_n and_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o order_n of_o church-affair_n be_v dead_a taskmaster_n the_o due_a execution_n of_o law_n spiritual_a depend_v most_o upon_o the_o vigilant_a care_n of_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a governor_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o see_v that_o such_o law_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n under_o they_o with_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n require_v in_o the_o clergy_n lay-governor_n be_v neither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o acquaint_v nor_o so_o deep_o and_o near_o touch_v requisite_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v authority_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o kind_n of_o authority_n make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o prelate_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v as_o by_o all_o good_a man_n it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o have_v prayer_n read_v in_o all_o church_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n administer_v to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n painful_o teach_v to_o have_v god_n every_o where_o devout_o worship_v and_o all_o this_o perpetual_o and_o with_o quietness_n bring_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o inestimoble_a good_a how_o can_v that_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o preservation_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o thing_n public_o most_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o be_v to_o be_v labour_v for_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v set_v in_o such_o room_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o honourable_a quality_n and_o grace_n every_o way_n fit_a for_o their_o gall_v but_o be_v they_o otherwise_o howsoever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n all_o man_n reap_v some_o good_a by_o they_o albeit_o not_o so_o much_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a man_n there_o be_v not_o any_o among_o we_o all_o but_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o apt_a to_o exact_v another_o man_n duty_n than_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v to_o discharge_v exact_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o prelate_n although_o neglect_v many_o way_n their_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n do_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o authority_n great_a good_a in_o that_o they_o keep_v other_o at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o awe_n under_o they_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o in_o this_o consideration_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o rule_n as_o prelate_n which_o office_n if_o they_o discharge_v well_o 17._o the_o apostle_n own_o verdict_n be_v that_o the_o honour_n they_o have_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v double_a and_o if_o their_o government_n be_v otherwise_o the_o judgement_n of_o sage_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v this_o that_o albeit_o the_o deal_n of_o governor_n be_v culpable_a yet_o honourable_a they_o must_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v great_a caution_n must_v be_v use_v that_o we_o neither_o be_v embolden_v to_o follow_v they_o in_o evil_a who_o for_o authority_n sake_n we_o honour_v nor_o induce_v in_o authority_n to_o dishonour_v they_o who_o as_o example_n we_o may_v not_o follow_v in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o dislike_v sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o high_a be_v unrighteous_a meekness_n and_o proud_a righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v or_o dishonour_v highness_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sinfull_a man_n that_o live_v but_o so_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o obtain_v at_o our_o hand_n especial_o as_o now_o thing_n stand_v the_o yield_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n in_o this_o case_n belong_v 13.7_o that_o by_o a_o brief_a declaration_n only_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n be_v towards_o the_o principal_a guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o can_v great_o hope_v to_o prevail_v partly_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o open_a adversary_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o cunning_a of_o such_o as_o in_o a_o sacrilegious_a intent_n work_v their_o dishonour_n under_o covert_n by_o more_o mystical_a and_o secret_a mean_n wherefore_o requisite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o by_o particular_a instance_n we_o make_v it_o even_o palpable_o manifest_a what_o singular_a benefit_n and_o use_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o prelate_n be_v apt_a to_o yield_v first_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o unto_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o common-weal_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a help_n and_o furtherance_n when_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o foreign_a state_n their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n be_v great_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v his_o own_o law_n unto_o his_o people_n mention_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o mean_o to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o their_o careful_a obedience_n yield_v thereunto_o shall_v purchase_v they_o a_o great_a good_a opinion_n abroad_o 6._o and_o make_v they_o every_o where_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n fame_n and_o reputation_n grow_v especial_o by_o the_o virtue_n not_o of_o common_a ordinary_a person_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o each_o estate_n most_o eminent_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_v the_o mean_a man_n action_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o reach_v not_o far_o they_o be_v not_o great_o inquire_v into_o except_o perhaps_o by_o such_o as_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n whereas_o man_n of_o more_o ample_a dignity_n 13._o be_v as_o city_n on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n their_o life_n be_v view_v a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o the_o more_o there_o be_v which_o observe_v aloof_o what_o they_o do_v the_o great_a glory_n by_o their_o well-doing_n they_o purchase_v both_o unto_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o to_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o live_v wherefore_o if_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o beautify_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o this_o common-weal_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o foreign_a beholder_n and_o if_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o prelacy_n be_v most_o expose_v unto_o the_o world_n eye_n what_o public_a benefit_n do_v grow_v from_o that_o order_n in_o regard_n of_o reputation_n thereby_o get_v to_o the_o land_n from_o abroad_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v among_o the_o jew_n their_o king_n except_v who_o so_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n as_o their_o highpriest_n who_o so_o much_o or_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o as_o their_o prelate_n 2._o which_o order_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a only_o the_o most_o in_o sight_n but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n also_o the_o most_o commend_v unto_o posterity_n for_o if_o we_o search_v those_o record_n wherein_o there_o have_v descend_v from_o age_n to_o age_n whatsoever_o notice_n and_o intelligence_n we_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n almost_o else_o sure_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o the_o succession_n do_n suffering_n and_o affair_n of_o prelate_n so_o that_o either_o there_o be_v not_o any_o public_a use_n of_o that_o light_n which_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v from_o antiquity_n or_o if_o this_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v then_o must_v we_o necessary_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o behold_v more_o unto_o prelate_n than_o unto_o other_o their_o inferior_n for_o that_o good_a of_o direction_n which_o ecclesiastical_a action_n record_v do_v always_o bring_v 3._o but_o to_o call_v home_o our_o cogitation_n and_o more_o inward_o to_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o what_o principal_a commodity_n that_o order_n yield_v or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v of_o its_o own_o disposition_n and_o nature_n apt_a to_o yield_v king_n and_o prince_n partly_o for_o information_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n partly_o for_o instruction_n what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o a_o number_n of_o most_o weighty_a affair_n entangle_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v as_o all_o man_n know_v so_o usual_a occasion_n of_o often_o consultation_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o clergy_n suppose_v
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
in_o deal_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sound_a perfect_a and_o most_o indifferent_a rule_n which_o rule_n be_v the_o law_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n but_o the_o national_a law_n consonant_n thereunto_o happy_a that_o people_n who_o law_n be_v their_o king_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n then_o that_o who_o king_n be_v himself_o their_o law_n where_o the_o king_n do_v guide_v the_o state_n and_o the_o law_n the_o king_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o a_o harp_n or_o melodious_a instrument_n the_o string_n whereof_o be_v turn_v and_o handle_v all_o by_o one_o hand_n follow_v as_o law_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o musical_a science_n most_o divine_o therefore_o archytas_n make_v unto_o public_a felicity_n these_o four_o step_n and_o degree_n every_o of_o which_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o former_a as_o from_o another_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n rule_v by_o law_n the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o subject_a free_a and_o the_o whole_a society_n happy_a add_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o where_o this_o order_n be_v not_o it_o come_v by_o transgression_n thereof_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o king_n grow_v a_o tyrant_n he_o that_o rule_v under_o he_o abhor_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o or_o command_v the_o people_n subject_n unto_o both_o have_v freedom_n under_o neither_o and_o the_o whole_a community_n be_v wretched_a in_o which_o respect_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o commend_v high_o their_o wisdom_n by_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v lay_v wherein_o though_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o cause_n be_v unsubject_n unto_o the_o king_n power_n yet_o so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o limit_a that_o unto_o all_o his_o proceed_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o axiom_n of_o our_o regal_a government_n be_v these_o lex_fw-la facit_fw-la regem_fw-la the_o king_n grant_v of_o any_o favour_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v void_a rex_fw-la nibil_n potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la our_o king_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o have_v it_o point_v our_o before_o their_o eye_n even_o by_o the_o very_a solemnity_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o inauguration_n to_o what_o affair_n by_o the_o same_o law_n their_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n reach_v crown_v we_o see_v they_o be_v enthronize_v and_o anoint_v the_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o a_o military_a dominion_n the_o throne_n of_o sedentary_a or_o judicial_a the_o oil_n of_o religious_a and_o sacred_a power_n it_o be_v not_o on_o any_o side_n deny_v that_o king_n may_v have_v authority_n in_o secular_a affair_n the_o question_n than_o be_v 17._o what_o power_n they_o may_v lawful_o have_v and_o exercise_v in_o cause_n of_o god_n a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n or_o a_o community_n say_v doctor_n stapleton_n may_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v corporal_a punishment_n on_o they_o which_o be_v teacher_n of_o perverse_a thing_n power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o proclaim_v to_o defend_v and_o even_o by_o revenge_n to_o preserve_v dogmata_fw-la the_o very_a article_n of_o religion_n themselves_o from_o violation_n other_o in_o affection_n no_o less_o devote_v unto_o the_o papacy_n do_v likewise_o yield_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o law_n keep_v all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n that_o if_o joash_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o care_n and_o provision_n concern_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o church-treasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o unto_o christian_a king_n themselves_o great_a honour_n and_o to_o christianity_n a_o large_a benefit_n when_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v their_o charge_n it_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n mention_v be_v most_o proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o the_o action_n specify_v be_v work_n of_o power_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o king_n may_v use_v of_o themselves_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o power_n superior_a in_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o king_n may_v have_v supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o civil_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v withstand_v what_o bishop_n or_o pope_n soever_o shall_v under_o the_o pretend_a claim_n of_o high_a spiritual_a authority_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o proceed_n but_o they_o which_o have_v make_v we_o the_o former_a grant_n will_v never_o hereunto_o condescend_v what_o they_o yield_v that_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o be_v with_o secret_a exception_n always_o understand_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v leave_v if_o he_o interpose_v no_o prohibition_n wherefore_o somewhat_o it_o be_v in_o show_n in_o truth_n nothing_o which_o they_o grant_v our_o own_o reform_v do_v the_o very_a like_a when_o they_o make_v their_o discourse_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o authority_n which_o magistrate_n may_v have_v a_o man_n will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o withdraw_v any_o jot_n of_o that_o which_o with_o reason_n may_v be_v think_v due_a the_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v one_o of_o they_o 192._o have_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v and_o to_o see_v every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n according_o another_o acknowledge_v magistrate_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o uphold_v all_o truth_n by_o his_o sword_n punish_v all_o person_n enforce_v all_o to_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n maintain_v by_o his_o law_n every_o point_n of_o god_n word_n punish_v all_o vice_n in_o all_o man_n see_v into_o all_o cause_n visit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n thereof_o final_o to_o look_v to_o his_o subject_n that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n a_o three_o more_o frank_o prosess_v that_o in_o case_n their_o church_n discipline_n be_v establish_v so_o little_a it_o shorten_v the_o arm_n of_o sovereign_a dominion_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o her_o gracious_a majesty_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o hold_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v no_o less_o than_o now_o remain_v still_o over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o thing_n supreme_a governess_n even_o with_o that_o full_a and_o royal_a authority_n superiority_n and_o pre-eminence_n supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n which_o the_o law_n already_o establish_v do_v give_v she_o and_o her_o majesty_n injunction_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o other_o write_n apologetical_a of_o her_o royal_a authority_n and_o supreme_a dignity_n do_v declare_v and_o explain_v possidonius_fw-la be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o the_o epicure_n decr._n that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o god_n be_v only_o give_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o grow_v adious_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o word_n he_o leave_v god_n remain_v but_o in_o very_a deed_n overthrow_v they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o give_v they_o no_o kind_n of_o action_n after_o the_o very_a self_n same_o manner_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o those_o particular_a effect_n prerogative_n of_o dominion_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o king_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o these_o man_n notwithstanding_o their_o large_a and_o liberal_a speech_n abate_v such_o parcel_n out_o of_o the_o afore_o allege_v grant_v and_o flourish_a show_n that_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o may_v half_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o their_o opinion_n in_o very_a truth_n be_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o their_o speech_n they_o seem_v mighty_o to_o uphold_v partly_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o public_a obloquy_n envy_n and_o hatred_n partly_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v both_o in_o the_o cad_z by_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o discipline_n extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o supreme_a power_n which_o prince_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n by_o give_v forth_o these_o smooth_a discourse_n obtain_v that_o their_o savourer_n may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o they_o by_o way_n of_o apology_n and_o that_o such_o word_n only_o sound_a towards_o all_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o have_v rather_o construe_v such_o their_o contradiction_n in_o the_o better_a
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
to_o stand_v upon_o i_o think_v the_o like_a to_o this_o and_o other_o such_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o public_a place_n within_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n what_o consequence_n this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o authority_n order_v to_o revoke_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o h_n h._n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o h_n h._n a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o tapestry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o show_v but_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v unlapt_v and_o lay_v open_a sheweth_z plain_o to_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o unfold_v this_o tapestry_n and_o to_o hang_v up_o the_o whole_a chamber_n of_o it_o in_o your_o most_o honourable_a senate_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o piece_n and_o the_o sundry_a work_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o wherein_o my_o hope_n be_v your_o h_n h._n may_v see_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o also_o upon_o myself_o in_o take_v from_o i_o the_o excercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o punishment_n how_o heavy_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o church_n or_o fall_v out_o indeed_o to_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o spare_v to_o write_v what_o i_o fear_v but_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v exceed_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o take_v from_o i_o the_o excercise_n of_o my_o call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v dear_a unto_o i_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o little_a benefit_n whereby_o i_o live_v although_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a consideration_n and_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o i_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n under_o who_o protection_n i_o most_o willing_o live_v even_o by_o god_n commandment_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o unto_o i_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o my_o life_n for_o the_o love_n which_o i_o shall_v bear_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o that_o my_o life_n can_v any_o other_o way_n be_v of_o like_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o of_o such_o use_n and_o profit_n to_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o discern_v how_o dear_a my_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o so_o it_o be_v my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o most_o humble_a request_n unto_o god_n to_o your_o h_n h._n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o live_v under_o to_o who_o any_o deal_n herein_o belong_v that_o i_o may_v spend_v my_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n who_o in_o a_o word_n of_o like_a sound_n of_o full_a sense_n compare_v by_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o offer_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o church_n whereupon_o i_o have_v already_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o call_v from_o which_o i_o stand_v now_o restrain_v and_o if_o your_o h_n h._n shall_v find_v it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n he_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n withal_o careful_o to_o keep_v i_o be_o a_o most_o humble_a suitor_n by_o these_o present_n to_o your_o h_n h._n that_o by_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n some_o good_a course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o i_o to_o my_o ministry_n and_o place_n again_o which_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v bind_v i_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a obligation_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v already_o so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o great_a to_o honour_n god_n daily_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o the_o poor_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v your_o h_n h._n that_o faithful_a service_n i_o may_v possible_o perform_v but_o if_o notwithstanding_o my_o cause_n he_o never_o so_o good_a your_o h_n h._n can_n by_o no_o mean_n pacify_v such_o as_o be_v offend_v nor_o restore_v i_o again_o then_o be_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o commend_v to_o your_o h_n h._n protection_n under_o her_o majesty_n my_o private_a life_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o duty_n and_o the_o church_n to_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n justice_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o love_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o life_n everlasting_a your_o honour_n most_o bind_v and_o most_o humble_a suppliant_a walter_n travers_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n that_o mr._n travers_z make_v to_o the_o council_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n my_o duty_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_a remember_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o late_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o pursue_v by_o mr._n travers_n upon_o conceit_n take_v at_o some_o word_n by_o i_o utter_v with_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o harmless_a meaning_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o which_o pursuit_n after_o three_o public_a invective_n silence_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o authority_n he_o have_v hereupon_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n both_o present_v the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n with_o a_o write_n and_o also_o cause_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o spread_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o that_o well_o nigh_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o matter_n wherewith_o i_o be_o therein_o charge_v be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o they_o be_v and_o myself_o be_v better_a know_v to_o your_o grace_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o honour_n beside_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n hand_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o my_o innocence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o and_o so_o heavy_o charge_v lest_o if_o i_o still_o remain_v silent_a that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o lack_v what_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o just_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n 2._o first_o because_o m._n travers_n think_v it_o a_o expedient_a to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o inconvenient_a event_n which_o be_v now_o spring_v out_o be_v the_o surly_a and_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o accusation_n lay_v against_o i_o be_v my_o intorformity_n which_o have_v so_o little_o incline_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n as_o myself_o he_o say_v can_v witness_v to_o have_v be_v spend_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o better_a fashion_v unto_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n 3._o indeed_o when_o at_o the_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o special_a well-willer_n without_o any_o suit_n of_o i_o as_o they_o very_o well_o know_v although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o a_o reasonable_a sort_n to_o have_v show_v a_o moderate_a desire_n that_o way_n yet_o when_o by_o their_o endeavour_n without_o instigation_n of_o i_o some_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a favourable_o affect_v i_o have_v procure_v her_o majesties_n grant_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o my_o eptring_n thereinto_o the_o evening_n before_o i_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v he_o come_v and_o two_o other_o gentleman_n join_v with_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o conference_n then_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n but_o to_o change_v my_o purpose_n of_o preach_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n of_o i_o to_o
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o